[M] As This World Falls Apart Panu&Etoile

[Etoile Mizu]

Rated M for violence, gore, more violence and gore, possible romance, and language.

Cillian sighed a little as he sat up from his cot in the middle of the grocery store that he was staying in. He sighed a little seeing that Matt still seemed to be passed out on his own cot making Cillian smile just a little before putting a hand over his face and gently rubbed the sleep from his eyes. He eventually stood up and stretched himself out a little there and went to check on the walls of the store and the time since he really had no clue what time it was.

He noted that it was eight in the morning, he had always been a bit of an early bird, especially now after the outbreak. At least he wasn't alone though, he couldn't imagine having to withstand this desolate world alone at this point, living in constant fear of the unseen and the unstable. Cillian shook his head a little at the thought and went over to the kitchen area of the store starting to cook up a small breakfast for himself and Matt. He would wake Matt when it was finished or more than likely Matt would just wake up on his own.

He was wearing his hat as usual, well he carried hats around in his bag as well as all the guns and ammo he would need. He had been shooting guns for some time as a safety precaution thing but never knew that his skill would come in handy but hell, it was all worth it now. His parents didn't care what he did and paid him very well in order to stay out of London and so here he was in the middle of a huge disaster in the lonesome and rainy state of Washington with his band mate and best friend, Matt.

He sighed a little and ran a hand through his hair before replacing the original hat and put on a different one and just started to cook up some eggs and bacon. Since they normally migrated to grocery stores and the power was relatively still restored within Seattle, things were fantastic. They only had to worry about when it got dark and the creatures came out to play. He sighed softly as he finished up the breakfast and set it in the stove in order to stay warm before he grabbed a gun and just walked around the store making sure that all the doors, walls, and windows were still in one piece, the last thing they needed was some rogue zombie killing them when they were least expecting it. He checked the pad locks on the chained up doors and it appeared as if nothing had been touched.

Smiling with slight satisfaction at yet another safe night Cillian walked quietly over to Matt and woke him up. "Breakfast is done." he muttered quietly before walking off towards where he had left the food once again. The store they were in had been somewhat small, but there was a locker room with showers in the back, and it still had a large baking area so cooking was a breeze, Cillian didn't have a problem with cooking and had been cooking for the two of them since the outbreak and Matt never complained about which was nice. He just sat down on the floor of the store on a pillow and just waited for Matt to come around.

Today was patrol for a new place to live, though they didn't need it at the moment it would be nice to have a back up plan just in case all hell broke loose at this location. Cillian sighed a little, he knew that there weren't many people left, he only knew of himself and Matt being alive but there would be others right? What if they were alone and didn't have the thriving conditions that he and Matt possessed, they were both at there top game, full of strength but there could be people that needed as much help as they could get but there was no way that he could really contact them unless he got some sort of radio system... Even then. Was there someone in the area who would even hear it?

~~~~~~~

Natalia sighed a little as she stared out the windows of her abandoned apartment. She hadn't been there for many nights, but no zombies had tried to attack her yet and every door was bolted shut. She had even thought of welding them but when the time came she may need to get out of there. She walked quietly into the kitchen and just sank down to the floor. She hadn't eaten in a few days but was strong still. At least she pretended to be. She was going to live through this just so she could show off to the human race that she wasn't just some mark on a wallpaper and that she was oh so real.

After awhile of just sitting there in silent thought Natalia stood up again. She really was small, so very thin and pale to the point that her hair just seemed to hang around her. She gathered up some of her things and set them down on the couch overseeing a window that looked out over the city. She didn't know how she came across this place, sure the city was full of apartment complex's but this one definitely would have been high class in it's glory days but now just seemed gloomy with it's gray walls and flooring and dark furniture, of course the giant window overlooking the city.

She set the things down on the couch and did a quick counting of her supplies, she had plenty of ammo that was for sure, her two katanas were sharpened and ready to go and her guns were more than ready as well. She packed the things up just leaving the katanas out in case she left that day which she more than likely would but it just depended, if she left she would miss the place, she was very safe here anyway. Natalia walked slowly back into the kitchen area and washed up some things and ate a little bit, she hadn't eaten in a long time. She knew that but realized it the second she ate and instantly regretted it.

She walked around the apartment for awhile longer unsure of what she could do. Maybe it was time to get out of here after all, it was a little boring to be honest. Safety came first but boredom drove her insane and she had already read oh so many books it made her feel like her head would explode if she read another. She put her hands on her hips and just stared blankly out the window for a second. "Maybe... I'll take a drive." She muttered quietly but shook her head, that was a stupid idea although she had at least 4 cars down below in the parking garage. All of them very fancy, she had stolen them of course considering most of the rich had died within the first weeks of the outbreak.

She sighed and went to go take a shower and returned around half an hour later and unplugged her phone from the wall. She had attempted to call her sister but there was no answer of course. Poor thing was probably dead with her father... It made Natalia sad to think that her only friend was more than likely dead, but she couldn't really get her hopes up or anything like that considering there was little or no hope in her life left. She sighed a little as she just sat on the couch and gently sang to herself.

'Do you ever get that feeling
That you think you're gonna die
When your heart's sitting and beating
Makes you want to cry
When you feel you can't go on
With this somber life
Every time you get close to the dark
You fall
Crashing down from the sky
Crashing down from the sky
Crashing down from the sky
Crashing down from the sky

Do you ever get that feeling
When you think you're gonna die
When your heart's sitting and beating
Makes you want to cry

Stranger behaviour
Stranger behaviour

Do you ever feel that sinking in your stomach to the floor
When your hands won't stop the shaking
And you can't take any more
When everything you've lived for
Just walked out the door
Every time you get close to the top
You fall
Crashing down from the sky
Crashing down from the sky
Crashing down from the sky
Crashing down from the sky

Do you ever feel that sinking in your stomach to the floor
When your hands won't stop the shaking
And you can't take any more'

Music was what calmed Natalia if she wasn't off cutting herself which just kind of added to her pale skin tone and her sickness with anorexia but hell, there was no one to tell her it was okay and more than likely never would be... So she sang to herself constantly. It was just what helped her in times of need. She had a lot of music on disc as well that she would listen to when she was feeling more lonely than usual which happened to be all the time.

She let herself lean back as she finished with her hair brushing and just closed her eyes repeating the lyrics she had just sung over and over in her head. Maybe she should just give up.

[Panu]

It was light outside, and it had actually been for a while now. Matt had woken up as soon he could feel or hear Cillian get up. Back before the outbreak, Matt could sleep all day if his parents let him, now he would wake up by the smallest sound. He could barely relaxing in the night, because of all the sounds outside, he had his guards up all the time.

Matt softly opened his eyes and looked after Cillian as he stood up and walked out in the kitchen. Actually Matt had hoped that it was still in the middle of the night, so he could just turn around and sleep some more, however it was already pretty bright in the store, so it was time to get up. Today they were going to move to a new place, it was something they had decided the evening before. Actually since the outbreak they agreed to only stay at one place for a couple of days, just for their own safety.

He softly stood up and stretched his body, after a good stretch, it feels like sleeping 15 minutes more. Matt softly took his gun up in his belt and a small gun down in his boots. He squatted down to check his ammo, just to see if they needed to look after that, when they were out anyway. Luckily he had more than enough, so it could last for a while, unless they ran into a big group of zombies. Bu that case was pretty rare, because they mostly walked on their own, if they haven’t discovered humans – that was the dangerous part, getting caught, because even though they were slow, they could gather to big groups in no time.

After checking it all, Matt walked out in the kitchen sitting across Cillian on a pillow on the floor “it looks great” he smiled softly and started to eat together with him. It was great the Cillian wanted to make food for them, because Matt wasn’t the best in a kitchen. It wasn’t always that he liked the food, but he never complained and just ate it anyway. They needed all the energy they could get, so it wasn’t the right time to be pity about the food.

“So how far north do you want to go today?” Matt looked up at his partner while eating some egg “maybe we can find a small store once again, they are always the best hiding places” he smiled softly finishing his food and leaned back to relax.

To be honest Matt was glad to have Cillian tagging along, he had meet him when they both started at college, and both somehow ended up joining the same band. Since then they used to hang out all the time, either at the school, club or each others houses. None of them knew where the other band members where now. The day it all broke out, Matt had been home from school to meet up with Cillian to practice the band together with him only.

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

A small store was indeed a good place to hide in a time like this. Abigail was now staying in the basement of a small shop – there she had all she needed and no zombies could get down there, so she was safe after all. The only problem was that she had to go up in the store and outside in order to get food and water.

Luckily she was pretty smart when it came to technology, so she had putted cameras up all over the place outside and inside the store, and could follow them from the basement on a little computer she had. She was living alone down there, not that there was much space, so it would be impossible to live more then two down there, unless you wanted to kill each other after a short time because of the small space.
Sometimes there could go time between her going up to the surface and stay down in the basement. It was after all in the summer period now, so in the day times it was pretty hot up there – so staying down under ground is a pretty good idea, so you can hold your head cool. Abigail leaned back against the wall sitting on her bed watching a movie, yes she had actually found a way to connect to the internet, it wasn’t great and it was only for a short time, around 2 minutes, so it wasn’t enough to connect to anyone out there. But, she was working on it while watching a movie on a small television in the corner.

Abigail sighed softly looking down on the small screen trying to make it work, while she once in a while looked over the security cameras. It was in the middle of the day, so it was rare that something happened there, in case she was already ready. She had three guns lying on her bed next to her, not wanting to have them on her while she was working. However, when she was going out, she had all three of them with her, on in her hand, one in her boot and on in her belt, you can never be too careful.

She needed to get out one time soon; it had started to feel a bit lonely being all by yourself day in and day out. She couldn’t even remember how long it had been since the outbreak. It would be nice with company, but on the other side, people tend to see her as a freak. Again, how many was alive out there, the chance for finding someone you can trust and go together with in the nearest area was pretty small. Zombies have already walked through here many times and still did, so the chance for someone being alive was almost minus.

Abigail sighed once again “maybe some music will help on the mood” she whispered to herself turning on her iPod and took on her headset. She quickly found a catchy song and turned her focus back to work with the internet connection.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian sighed a little as Matt came to join him in eating. He thought for a moment about Matt's question before he stood up and just started to clean things up a little while he thought. He wasn't sure if he wanted to move today. "I think we could be safe here for another night or two. There haven't been any zombies even in the area and the place is still very usable and stable." he sighed softly and crossed his arms looking at Matt. "However, it might be useful if we just went scouting today." He muttered quietly. "Back up plans are always a good thing." He said simply as he sighed once again.

Despite living with Matt, which was a great thing. He couldn't help but feel lonely. He turned around and did something else before turning towards Matt again. "Matt..?" He asked quietly, his voice noticeably weaker than it had been before. "Do... do you miss them? Your family, I mean? Your friends... lovers?" He asked quietly looking down at the floor. Cillian knew that he missed a lot of things about times before the outbreak, going out to practice or play with the band, all of his friends whom he cared for but in the end Matt was the only one who mattered because he was still alive.

He missed his family even though they didn't even want him to begin with, but hell it didn't matter to him. He wanted things to be normal again he wanted to be an average college student and have a great life and future, but no. Everything, repeat EVERYTHING was gone. Gone forevermore. Hell, it wouldn't be long until he and Matt would probably last. They couldn't live forever and it wasn't like they could magically repopulate the Earth considering they were both males. If they were the only two people left, they were screwed. Nothing was left for anything, humanity will have vanished.

This was upsetting to him. He wanted humanity to come back, but maybe his thoughts were right. He always had been a pessimist but pessimist always had more realistic thoughts so... everyone was dead and there was no way that humanity could come back. Not peacefully at least. He sighed and scratched his neck and turned back towards Matt once more before just laying on the floor. "I want to search for survivors." He said quietly. "We can't be the only one's left right? It would just... Not work out in the end." He said quietly. "If there is a God he wouldn't let us all die out right?" He asked quietly.

He sighed and sat up again, it was obvious that he was a little jittery and restless about all of this. He sighed a little and ran over to there stuff grabbing everything that they would need. "We're leaving." He muttered quietly. "Let's scout now when it's still early and we can spend the rest of the day searching and then come back here." He said quietly. He hoped Matt would listen to him and he was pretty sure that Matt would considering he was older, it wasn't by much of course.

But then again, Matt and him didn't deny each other's suggestions. They had each other's backs no matter the situation. And he knew that Matt wouldn't break that code between them now. It would be rather ridiculous if they chose to split up now wouldn't it?


~~~~~

Natalia sighed as she continued to pace around the house after her little music session. She needed to get out of there. She was starting to see things, maybe she was crazy but she didn't need that now. Going outside may make things worse... She frowned a little. She needed to get out now. She sighed a little and just grabbed her things and headed down the elevator shaft down to the parking garage level after making sure she had everything.

As she stood in the elevator she was jittery, she could feel herself shaking and looked at her pale hands. "Quit it Natalia you're being stupid." She muttered to herself. She put her hands back down by her side and just looked up. Her hair was up now and so you could see her upper back where one of her tattoo's were. It was somewhat small but held a deep meaning for her. It simply read,'Born In This World As It All Falls Apart.' Of course it had more meaning now more than it ever had before.

She sighed a little as she finally reached the bottom floor. A machete in her boot that came over her tight jeans and a tank top like dress that came down to her lower thighs, the dress was white but she still wore pants under it so the crawlers wouldn't be able to get her if she got attacked. She sighed a little as she carried her heavy bag and just threw it down to the ground as she started to check on the cars observing which one would make the most sense to take now.

She was inspecting for awhile when she felt her hand go to the two swords on her belt, she thought she had heard something but with a quick scanning she found that there was nothing there. "Now's not the time for hallucinations." She whispered weakly. She was afraid, she didn't want to lose herself out here it would defeat the purpose of her existence entirely. But all of this being alone was truly getting to her and destroying her mentally. She wasn't who she wanted to be at all but that couldn't change now. She needed to be strong and not let her emotions show even though they could.

She sighed a little as she finally picked out her gray 2010 GT Ford Mustang and through her things into the passenger seat and quickly turned the car on and drove out of the garage. The sun was shining rather brightly today on the deserted town causing Natalia to sigh and put on her aviator sunglasses that she adored while she was living alone with humanity rather than living alone without it.

She quietly turned on the radio and just decided to put a disc in rather than listen to static and disappointment's. She couldn't set herself for failure any longer it would be far too hard on her. She smiled a slight bit as she put the cd in and just waited for her favorite song on the cd to play.

Keep holding on
When my brain's ticking like a bomb
Guess the black thoughts
Have come again to get me

Sweet bitter words
Unlike nothing I have heard
Sing along, mockingbird
You don't affect me

That's right
Deliver it to my heart
Please strike
Be deliberate

Wait, I'm coming undone
Unlaced, I'm coming undone
Too late, I'm coming undone
What looks so strong, so delicate

Wait, I'm starting to suffocate
And soon I anticipate
I'm coming undone
What looks so strong, so delicate

Choke, choke again
I find my demons were my friends
Getting me in the end
They're out to get me

Since I was young
I tasted sorrow on my tongue
And this sweet sugar gun
Does not protect me

That's right
Trigger between my eyes
Please strike
Make it quick now

Wait, I'm coming undone
Unlaced, I'm coming undone
Too late, I'm coming undone
What looks so strong, so delicate

Wait, I'm starting to suffocate
And soon I anticipate
I'm coming undone
What looks so strong, so delicate

I'm trying to hold it together
Head is lighter than a feather
Looks like I'm not getting better
Not getting better

Wait, I'm coming undone
Unlaced, I'm coming undone
Too late, I'm coming undone
What looks so strong, so delicate

Wait, I'm starting to suffocate
And soon I anticipate
I'm coming undone
What looks so strong, so delicate

She could sing along with the hole song as she drove, speeding down the city streets, hoping desperately for a sign of life.

((Okay, So I kind of want Matt and Cillian to get separated, then they like find their respected female and spend time trying to get to a safe place in Montana and somehow meet up a week or so later right when they are planning on leaving the city?))

[Panu]

Matt looked up at Cillian as he stood up still eating a little. After finishing his plate quickly he stood up and started to clean it together with Cillian. He liked helping him after they had been eating; it was the least he could do after Cillian stood there making food for them both. He stood there cleaning the plates while he was listening to what Cillian had to say “It all sounds good to me, but as you say, lets go out and find a new hiding place, just as a second solution if it becomes necessary, instead of first looking for one after we’re chased out of this building” he said with a calm voice sitting the plates on their spots.

They walked out to their stuffs again and Matt softly sat down on the floor starting to gather his things together, getting ready for going out there. He looked up at Cillian when he said his name, weaker than before, like something was bothering him. Miss them? Sure as hell he did, but there wasn’t anything he could do about it, so it was best not to think much about it. His eyes moved from Cillian and down checking his ammo “yeah, I do miss them, but there is nothing we can do about it, they are gone” he whispered in a calm voice, almost like he didn’t cared. Sure he cared, a lot; it just hurt him to talk about it, thinking about it. He missed practicing with the band, going to concerts with them and going out with his friends in the evening “well, I miss a girl to hold around sometimes” he laughed a little “we’re boys, so I’m sure that I’m not the only one here wanting a girl for a night” he looked up at Cillian laughing a little.

With that said he once again looked down at his stuff, taking a picture out of his pocket of him and his parents in it “I miss my parents a lot, I’ll never forget the day I came home and they were dead in the living room, that is still something I’ve nightmares about in the night” he whispered “but again, we can’t do anything than trying to survive” he smiled softly putting the picture back in his pocket.

“I think we should go out and look for other people, we can’t be the only ones left, I refuse to believe that” he bit his lip a little hard and sighed. He packed the rest of his stuff and threw his guitar bag up on his back and stood up “let’s go” he smiled a little and stretched his body “I feel like going to kill some zombies today” a laugher once again left his lips. Even at a time like this he could make joke and smile. Sure Cillian was a year older than himself, he saw him as an elder brother, the brother he never got himself. It was great to have his best friend next to him in this situation; he would anytime trust Cillian his life, ANYTIME.

Standing up softly taking a gun in one hand, he softly walked towards the doors, looking around before going out on the streets. They were empty as always.
Somehow the zombies just didn’t walked around in this area, which could be a bit strange, but maybe they were just lucky today, again today. It was safer in the daylight; zombies rarely came out when the sun was up, which was lucky for Matt and Cillian. Matt walked carefully down the street with Cillian right behind him “so we’re looking for a new place to stay, but also survivors”

~~~~~

Abigail always tends to forget the time and just sitting with her computer for hours, and before she knows it, it’s already dark outside. Today was a bit different, but the only thing that pulled her away from the computer was her stomach. It was today she should go out to find some food; the shop upstairs was empty by now, so she needed to go elsewhere to find something to eat.

After shutting down all her technology, she changed into some other clothes, something that was easy to run in, if it got necessary. She took her guns and looked carefully at her screen to see if there were any zombies outside, but it all looked clear, so she walked up there and out of the store. The weather was actually great today, the sky was blue and the sun was shining, every thing was perfect right now.

The streets were empty, not something that surprised Abigail very much. At a time like this she never has music in her ears, when walking outside in such a dangerous place, it was important to could hear anything around you, which isn’t possible with music in the ears. Abigail had a smart phone with her, which was connected to a satellite so she had a map over the city on it, or on the streets. She had programmed it to show if there were any zombies in the area, however it wasn’t always that it worked like it should.

She started to run a little, it was always good to stay in shape, especially in a time like this. It was also nice, because she often sat two or three days straight in front of the computer just trying to make some contact with the rest of the world. It would be nice to meet some other survivors so she wouldn’t be all alone. What if she was the only one left? No that wouldn’t be possible or would it?
Abigail looked at the screen while running a little and slowed down to walk once again.


((that sounds good to me))

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian sighed a little,"Go out without me at first, Be safe alright... I've got some things I need to do here and I'll just meet you back here tonight or I'll just catch up?" He asked weakly. He knew it could very well be a stupid idea but whatever as long as they got back before night fall things would be fine, there weren't attacks during the day regularly. He looked at Matt and just gave him a reassuring nod before returning to what he was doing. He sighed a little, he seemed so jittery and he didn't know why, like something was going to happen today.

He didn't want to let Matt go out on his own but he knew that they were in more danger if they were together, more zombies would come if they heard multiple people rather than just one. One person could be quick and light on their feet but two people meant you had to be careful about everything including the way you walked. He sighed a little and just hummed to himself as he packed up some things in a bag still. He wasn't sure if Matt had gone yet but he was sure that Matt actually had left. Matt trusted him and that was all there was too it.

Cillian sighed a little as he caught sight of his phone. The battery was full... he sighed a little and walked over to it... and despite the false hope decided to call his parents. He was ready for a disappointment but really just wanted to hear someone's voice that wasn't Matt's for once. He sighed a little as the phone started to ring... and it continued to ring for some time before something finally picked up. Cillian couldn't help but frown though as almost instantly the line was cut... He put the phone down and just slid down to the floor with his head in his hands.

"What kind of world is this? There's not even a point in this world anymore if there's no one left!" He yelled frustrated. He slammed his hand to the floor and just grabbed his things. It had been some time since Matt left so he just headed out unsure of where Matt had gone but he just walked looking for good places, and survivors if there were truly any left.

~~~~

Natalia continued to drive for awhile with more and more music going off, if what the only thing keeping her together. She found herself in part of the huge downtown area and just got out with her swords and knife that was still in her boot. She parked her car on the street, she would return to it before sundown hopefully if not there goes her car and life pretty much but whatever. She sighed a little to herself as she walked towards the darkened area's of the city.

Sure what she was about to do could be considered a little crazy but was there really any point in trying anything not crazy anymore? Didn't seem like it to her. She sighed a little as she stood dead center in an intersection that at one time may have been one of the busiest streets in Seattle. God, how she used to love Seattle. Though it was huge and so full of the people. It's population at just about 563,374 people. But the general area around it also known as the Seattle Metro housing around 3,344,813 people which was just about half of Washington's population. She wasn't sure of how accurate this information was but she knew that there was a ton of people in the state though it had many rural areas.

The weather there was always a little gloomy... rain came often and there wasn't snow often either but it was summer now but even then the sun didn't like to shine. It was always gray and full of Neon lights within the city's huge buildings and walls. Anyway, she was getting side tracked from the real task at hand and thinking too much of the past. She frowned again but closed her eyes and held a katana in each hand. She was stupid yes, but what was the point once again. This was what she needed to do.

Out of no where she just opened her eyes and yelled. She knew that something would hear it, that was what she was hoping for of course. She smiled a little to herself as she saw at least one heading her direction. The smile on her lips had started to grow slightly, she probably looked insane to some people. But there was no one here now to judge her. And more than likely never would be.

She waited for some time before she started to go after the things. There were a few of them now but more would be on there way soon. She was sure of it, the feeling of intense building up inside of her as she started to perform her 'dance' of death. She truly probably did look like she was dancing as she killed each of the zombies with a sword, simply spinning and moving like she was the sword. They were truly a pair made in heaven, Natalia and the sword. She had started to sing also as she moved with the sword making the zombies pay for their sins.

I'll take one, 'cause I needed to feel it so much
I had an emotional crutch, but
I'm feeling bored so I'll take some more
Cause nothing is happening
And once you told me that you loved me so much
I foolishly began to trust, but
Now I'm ignored and I'm taking more, till
Something is happening.

I'll take one 'cause I needed to feel it so much
I needed that thing we call fun, but
Now I'm ignored and I'll take some more, till
Something is happening
Cause once I thought you were right here with me, so
Maybe I'll take two or three
Until I believe what I have seen is really happening.

Morpheus! How could you leave me when I had need of your love?
Stop holding back!
Give me one reason to think you're decent
When I am alone
Don't you ever try to bring me back

With this one I needed to feel you so much,
I wantingly longed for your touch, but
Now I'm ignored and I'm feeling bored
'till something is happening.
Cause once I thought you were right here with me, so
Maybe I'll take two or three
Until I believe what I have seen is really happening.

With this one I needed to feel you so much
I needed that thing we call fun.
Now I'm ignored and I'm taking more, till
Something is happening
Cause once I thought you were right here with me, so
Maybe I'll take two or three
Until I believe what I have seen is really happening.

No no more!
God Morpheus why did you leave me when I had need of your love?
No holding back now!
Give me the real thing!
I've got a reason
When I am alone
Don't you ever try to take me back.

She was losing herself, she could feel it somewhere but her body wasn't reacting. She was beginning to get covered in blood. Some of it her own as her swords occasionally slipped by accident or she made a wrong move. She eventually had taken them all out though, that was all that mattered. She lay down in the middle of the street, her swords besides her on either side and her hair out around her, her face and hair clean, but blood covering her wrist arms and shirt staining them all. She closed her eyes and felt the pain searing through one of her legs where she had messed up and another on her back. The ground making it hurt more as she lay there on it.

She just sat there though, not making any moves. She was safe, and there was nothing coming after her, besides she would hear it long before it reached her, zombies weren't quiet at all and that was a fact. She lay there shivering silently though until once again she started out in a song, it had meaning since she was of course losing it slightly.

Enemy, familiar friend
My beginning and my end
Broken truth, whispering lies
And it hurts again
What I fear and what I try
Words I say and what I hide
All the pain, I want it to end
But I want it again

And it finds me
The fight inside is coarsing through my veins
And it's raging
The fight inside is breaking me again

It's still the same, pursuing pain
Isn't worth the lie I've gained
We both know how it will end
But I do it again

And it finds me
The fight inside is coarsing through my veins
And it's raging
The fight inside is hurting me again
And it finds me
The war within me pulls me under
And without you
The fight inside is breaking me again

And it finds me
The war within me pulls me under
And without you
The fight inside is breaking me again

Oh, it's everything
Oh, it's everything
Oh, it's everything

[Panu]

Abigail was still walking around in the city, looking at the screen sometimes, She had a bag on her back to put the food in, hopefully she could find a lot and then she didn’t had to go out the next couple of days. That would be for the best.

Not long time after she came across a small shop, she carefully walked in there holding a gun in both of her hands, just in case that it would be necessary. As there was no one there, she slightly lowered her guns, putting them back in her boots. Abigail walked over and started to pack some food in her back, still looking around to make sure that she was suddenly attacked.

After the bag was filled, she walked out of the shop. Once again she had a gun in one hand and her phone in the other, walking towards her hideout. Somehow it was nice walking outside getting some fresh air after sitting in a basement for some days. When she got back, she would take a shower and then relax, almost being awake the whole night it tiring.

Abigail was walking a little in her own thoughts and as soon she walked around the corner she walked into somebody, by reflex she pointed her gun at it, or it should be at him. A person, a living person, not a zombie? Could this really be real? She softly lowered her gun while staring at him, like he was some kind of god or something. Abigail softly lowered her hood so her red hair and green eyes was visible “I’m not dreaming, right?” she whispered softly “you’re the first person I meet since the outbreak”. She putted her gun back in her boot and looked down at the screen; it wasn’t showing any reaction at all. But it didn’t matter right now; she had found another human being, another living person beside from herself.

~~~~~

Matt clearly heard the screaming, but it wasn’t clearly where is came from, it could be anywhere. Just running towards it, might lead him to another survivor, because it sounded like a person yelling. Zombies didn’t have that kind of screams, so it could only be from a person.

Zombies had started to come out, and he had to shoot some of them on his way. They had also heard the screaming, knowing it was a person, a living person in blood and flesh. As he ran down the street, he could see someone lying on the ground a bit far from him, so he speeded up, it might was someone who needed help. As he got closer he could hear the person singing, a girl voice, a pretty great voice. He finally reached the person looking down at her and squatted next to her “are you okay? Are you hurt? Do you need help?” all these questions just flew out of him mouth as he sat there trying to catch he breath, even though he was more concerned about the girl in front of him. He could see a lot of blood, but whether it was her own or not, he wasn’t really sure.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian had been running around searching for suitable places. He was on the other side of the city than usual so he hadn't been able to hear the scream or the girl or anything like that he was just doing what he normally did and ran around looking for food sources, ammo sources, places with running water and electricity, the usual. He didn't expect to find any people after awhile but then something happened.

Cillian was stunned as he saw the girl. She was real? Was this real life or had he been knocked out somewhere and this was some sort of dream. "I... Don't think it is a dream." He said quietly as he approached her. "Sorry... I just..." He whispered touching her slightly just to make sure this wasn't a sick dream. "You're real... this really isn't a dream." He said with a small smile. He looked relieved also, he thought this was fake, and honestly that would have been pretty awful.

Cillian sighed a little and scratched his head slightly. "I'm Cillian," He said quietly,"Cillian Brooks." He said quietly. "Who are you?" he asked quietly. He was very curious as to who this girl was and how she had been living. But apparently he and Matt weren't' the only smart ones around. He couldn't help but keep smiling as he watched her, she was very pretty, it almost surprised him considering he hadn't seen a girl in weeks.

~~~~

Natalia opened her eyes shocked and instantly sat up with wide eyes but ended up wincing because of her wounds. She didn't answer any of the mans questions and just clenched her eyes shut due to the sudden pains in her leg and back. "I'm injured." She whispered,"Not bitten but injured, but first. Who the hell are you and how can I be sure that you're real?" She asked opening her eyes once again revealing the dark color of them, they were a reddish brown however.

She managed to stand up and put her swords away but nearly fell once again landing on him slightly. "Sorry." She whispered. He was real, she had touched him and not fallen through. He looked real as well and seemed very attractive. She looked up at the sky for a moment. "We need to move." She muttered quietly,"Night will be coming soon." She said quietly. "Come." She said quietly running off towards her car completely ignoring her injuries now and too concerned with what could happen. She turned to look at him.

"Are you coming?" She asked quietly. "We can go wherever you want, all my things are in the car." She called to him. She didn't know how to react to the fact that this guy, this attractive, living breathing guy was real. She wasn't acting like herself but for now the fight inside was calm and she didn't feel like she was going to lose it right now, it was nice to not worry about it for a moment.

[Panu]

Abigail smiled a little to herself seeing another living person, it was so unreal to her, and she still wasn’t sure if she was dreaming or not – beside that, he was a pretty attractive boy. She couldn’t help but to laugh a little when he had to poke her to find out whether she was real or not as well “I’m real, but it just seems like a dream when you haven’t seen any living person since the outbreak” she said softly and calm.

“Cillian? I’m Abigail, Abigail Green” a smile once again came over her lips. She looked up at the sky and sighed a little “we need to get going, I don’t live far from here, so you can just come with me” she looked down at the screen and it had started to react a little “we need to go fast” she almost just grabbed his hand pulling him with her, while she eyes alternately looked at the screen and around the streets to make sure they wouldn’t run into zombies.

It was true that she lived closed by, 5 minutes later they were down in the basement again. First time you got down there, you would be really surprised by all the technology there was down there, computers, television, parts of computer, wires, everything that could be used to build some useful technology. The most surprising was that she didn’t look like a girl that knew anything about it. “sorry about just pulling you off, but there were a group of zombies going our way, plus it’s getting dark, so it’s best to get inside” she smiled softly putting her back down on the floor.

“How long have you been in this area?” she was really curious about this person, after all, it was the first person she meets after the outbreak “do you live alone?”

~~~~~

Matt looked down at her leg, sure enough she was injured; he could quickly see that it wasn’t deep, but it needed treatment. He fell down on the ground as she fell on top of him “that’s okay, now I know that you’re real” he smiled softly standing up after she got up as well. He looked up at the sky as she mentioned it “yeah I’m coming” Matt ran over to her, softly taking her up on his back “okay tell me which way I should run?”

He ran the direction she told him to get to her car. The best was to take her back to the store where he and Cillian stayed, when Cillian could also see that they weren’t alone in this world. As they reached the car, he softly sat her in on the passenger seat, taking the driver seat himself. He did have a driver license, but again, it didn’t matter in this situation – the police wouldn’t stop him anyway. Matt drove to the store, taking Natalia’s stuff inside and walked out to help her in as well. After helping her in, he secured the doors making sure no one could come in, except from Cillian.

“you can just sit there on the blanket, I’ll take a look at your injury” Matt said softly sitting down in front of her looking at it “it isn’t too deep, so I just need to clean it and put a bandage around” he sat there concentration about cleaning her wound “I’m Matt by the way, Matt McClain, we never really got the chance to introduce us to each other” he smiled softly. This girl was pretty good looking, or at least he thought so. It was nice seeing a person at the opposite gender after such a long time. He liked Cillian, but seeing only a guy day in and day out was a bit tiring. He softly putted the bandage around her leg and sat down “are you injured anywhere else?” Matt asked in a calm voice.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian nodded as she spoke about how they needed to get going and just followed her quickly not wanting to get attacked. He was worried though, would Matt get home alright? He sighed a little but was amazed at all of the technology within the basement once they reached it. Abigail didn't even seem like she was a techie but he couldn't judge her by first impressions he guessed.

He looked at her as she asked him the question. "I've been around here since the outbreak, my best friend Matt and I have been just switching locations every week or so to keep our true one hidden... but I don't know if he made it home tonight considering I didn't get to go back to our current base, I'm sure he's fine though, he's a smart kid." Cillian smiled a little at the thought,"He'll wait for me there if you want me to go and get him tomorrow or something. But that's up to you." He said quietly.

Matt could have called him, but alas he had left his phone at the other base and didn't have any tech with him at the moment, just all of his weapons and clothes on his back as well as his emergency pack. But he was safe here, at least he assumed that he was safe here with Abigail. He wasn't quite sure considering they had only just met and it was a little too soon to say whether or not she was an okay person, sure she seemed like it so far, but times like this made it nearly impossible to trust anyone about anything.

"There's no one else with us though, just the two of us as it seemed it had always been when we were in college together. It's been so long since the outbreak and we were convinced that we were the only ones left in the city despite it's huge size, I guess we were wrong though and honestly I'm kind of glad. The fact that we found each other gives me a lot of hope actually." He smiled a little at her.

~~~~

Natalia really didn't know what to think as all this stuff happened so fast. She had just been running towards her car when he had suddenly picked her up onto his shoulders, she didn't mind though. Honestly she liked it. When they got to the base she smiled a little,they must have been living very well if they were staying in a place like this. She did as he told her and sat on the blanket as he wrapped up her leg. She honestly didn't know what to do at all but she didn't want to talk to him.

That would be useless of course since she had already talked to him, so with a sigh she answered his questions. "I know that my back was sliced open as well." She whispered quietly,"It was deeper than that of my leg." She added quietly. She knew that because she could feel the differences as an ex cutter. He would see that on her wrist and her stomach if he looked but she wouldn't let him look at her stomach, her arms on the other hand were a little obvious.

Natalia sighed a little again looking at the floor. "Thanks for bring me here." She said quietly,"But I guess things would be more fair if I told you my name since you have given me yours." She looked up at him a little. She didn't know what he would do about her back. But she was a little nervous about it to be honest. "I'm Natalia Whitman." She said quietly. "How long have you been around Seattle?" She asked quietly curious.

She assumed that she was the only one left because of her locking herself away from the world in the first place, but how could it be that she wasn't?

[Panu]

Abigail softly turned on the screens so she could keep some eyes on what happened outside the basement. She looked over at Cillian and sat down in front of him nooding a little of what he was telling her “it’s weird that I haven’t seen you around before, sure Seattle is a big place, but still” she sat over on her bed and turned on her computer and a radio with some music.

“Going to get him or not is your own decision, but it would be great to meet others there are also alive here” she smiled a little and came her food in a refrigerator “if you’re hungry you can just take some, it isn’t much, but it’s getting harder to find food around here” she sat up on her bed again looking over at him and listened to his story “it must be nice to have a best friend” she muttered but looked up at him with a smile “it gives me lots of hope as well meeting someone who is still alive, I also started to convince myself that I was the only one left around here” she smiled a little and leaned back.

Shortly after she had started to build some more on her computer, but still answered if Cillian talked to her. “Maybe we can find more people out there if we leave Seattle” she looked up at him but fast moved her eyes back to her work.

~~~~~

It was clearly that this girl really didn’t talk much; maybe she was just shy or just didn’t want to talk to anyone. He softly leaned back and looked at her biting his lip a little “if the wound is deeper I need to sew it” he had already noticed the cuts on her wrist and sighed a little.

“I know I’m a guy, and taking off your shirt isn’t easy, but if the wound is deeper, it needs to get cleaned and sew” he looked worried at her “I do have anesthesia so you won’t feel it” he softly stood up. He smiled a little as she told him her name “you don’t have to thank me” he stretched his body a little “Natalia, sweet name” he smiled once again “I’ve been here since the outbreak together with my best friend Cillian, talking about him, he should had been back by now” Matt softly looked towards the windows, it was already dark outside.

“I guess he found another place to stay tonight, maybe he also found some survivors out there and couldn’t get back before it got dark” he smiled and sat down again “what about yourself?” he looked a little “if you don’t mind, I really want to clean that wound, it’s worrying me, I can always turn around as you take off your shirt and lay down on your stomach”

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian sighed a little as he sat down on the floor. He wasn't really hungry so he declined the food, after all he could go a few days without it and still be strong and he would stock up tomorrow. "We can stock you up on food tomorrow, I know plenty of places with food that is still good." He said quietly looking over at her as she worked on the computer. He sighed a little and returned his glance to the floor soon after though. He was worried about Matt, well he was worried about a lot of things and Matt just happened to be one of him, but Matt was smart and was more than likely safe. He worried to much, Cillian did.

When Abigail mentioned leaving Seattle he thought for some time. Leaving the city could be a good idea, but then again was there another place that still had power or running water..? The zombies were getting smarter also, he and Matt had observed it. There seemed to be different kinds of zombies out there. It was getting strange. But since Seattle was so highly populated that meant there were more zombies here than there were elsewhere. "Leaving would be a good idea in some cases, but a bad case in others. Tomorrow we'll stock everyone up go get Matt and decide from there alright? So if I were you I would start packing up a little to grab what you want to." He said quietly.

Cillian didn't know if Abigail was going to listen to him, but he would leave her behind if she didn't want to go with him. It was every man for himself out here, though he didn't really want to leave her since she was alive and breathing and not craving human flesh.. he couldn't help but feel like she almost didn't care about him. The way she was so absorbed in her technologies, there was nothing wrong with that but she lacked human interaction almost. He had seen her only look up at him for seconds before returning her glances to it. Where as Cillian was all people interaction, though he did enjoy the internet.

Cillian no longer understood what he needed to do, with more people involved in this desolate life it was getting to be somewhat of a struggle to know what was right to do and what was wrong to do. He was starting to have some sort of inner turmoil with himself, each side arguing a point in his head. He gently put his head in his hands and just sat there thinking of what could be done in this case.

~~~

Natalia sighed a little as she sat there. "Turn around." she said quietly before watching him turn and gently took off her shirt. She had other clothes with her of course nearby in her bag but that wasn't necessary right now. She laid down on her stomach revealing the rather nasty gash on her back below her tattoo and above yet another tattoo. "You can do whatever now." She muttered quietly closing her eyes. She was a little tired and could have just fallen asleep but she was scared at the same time that Matt would screw up on purpose and take her out.

It wasn't that she didn't have some trust in him, but it was just her general paranoia, after so long without seeing anyone that wasn't slow and just moaning for flesh and blood... it was strange feeling the touch of a living breathing thing. She just closed her eyes and thought of something that wouldn't bother her... like the purpose of all of her tattoo's and what they all meant. She sighed as she thought of them and went in order simply the main one of course, just above the gash on the upper part of her back between her shoulder blades that read 'Born In This World As It All Falls Apart' had a very deep meaning.

Now more than ever that tattoo made sense to her. Living in a dysfunctional family and such a cold world was very obvious considering all the cuts and scars on her body but that small message contained hope for her, it meant that even though she was born in this world full of hate and sadness there was hope for her, she could still make a difference in some way or somehow. Well she could have, or still could if it wasn't too late, and she really hoped it wasn't too late for her to make that tattoo come true for herself.

The Second Tattoo, the one on her lower back to the right on her hip was simply a symbol (http://i535.photobucket.com/albums/ee359/marisa476/res6-1.jpg) but it held meaning to her considering it was a heartogram, that which the artist HIM used on one of his albums. He definitely inspired her for several reasons. There was also a tattoo around her wrist and it was simply dotted lines with a scissor at the end of one of the dots going all the way around her wrist. That was simply because she was a cutter and it was pretty obvious.

Natalia sighed though as she thought of her body, completely ravaged and destroyed because of her anorexia, she had been prettier once when she was young, maybe not the skinniest but it was better than this...

[Panu]

Abigail looked up and down at him”you know some places? Well that’s great” a smiled appeared on her face as she looked at him. This guy was really pretty, if it hadn’t been for the situation they were sitting in, he would sit here with her, no one would. She had always been a freak to many people, always the smart girl that people only used for their own good. So she hadn’t had many guy friends, only a couple of guys who was interested in computers as well, and they would only talk to her because she knew so much about technology.

She listened to him as he told about packing up and leaving, and that she could actually come. She looked down at her computer trying to cover up another smile “okay, I’ll pack the most important things, if I need anything I can always find it on the way” she said quietly turning off her computer and softly starting to walk around packing some of her stuff.

Abigail sat down in front of him after a while “but I have one requirement, I’ll be the one standing for the technology, it’s not that I don’t trust that you won’t do a good job and no offense, but I think I know a little more than you do” she smiled a little sitting there before standing up once again packing the last couple of things together.

~~~~~

Matt turned around as she asked him too and looked over at her when she said he could. He softly took out his stuff and sat down looking at the wound. He softly injected anesthesia around the wound and waited a little for it to work like it should, before he started to clean up the wound. Matt was very concentrated about it, which also was easy to see on his face.

After some time cleaning it, he took out a needle and thread starting to sew it making sure all the time that it was looking okay. However he was also thinking a lot while sewing it, where Cillian could be, sure he could take care of himself, but him and Matt had been together since the outbreak, even long time before they also used to hang out together. And not even once had he stayed out in the night, they both knew it was dangerous. Matt sighed softly and finished up the work wrapping some bandage around her stomach and back to cover it up.

“Finished” he said quietly and walked out cleaning his hands and got back shortly after “you should sleep on your stomach tonight, it would be the best for the wound” he looked at her a little and laid down on his back staring up in the ceiling. Somehow he felt like he wouldn’t be calm before Cillian was back again.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian smiled a little as she said that she would go with him and started to pack up her stuff, he was a little confused on the fact that she said that she would be in charge of tech, which he was totally fine with but she just like told him to clarify that she would? He was a bit confused but ignored it and watched her. "We'll leave tomorrow morning." he said quietly as he laid down on the floor, he didn't know why but it seemed so comfortable.

He just closed his eyes for awhile thinking about things, he wasn't going to sleep but he was just lost in existence. He had been that way for sometime lately. It was probably just all the stress of being alive and trying to keep it that way. After awhile though he opened his eyes once again and looked over at Abigail. "If you want to leave Seattle... why didn't you just go on your own?" He asked quietly. He sat up so he could see her better also, he was just a little confused on her intentions.

Cillian sighed a little as he watched her and frowned,"You don't have to tell me anything if you don't want to. But I kind of would just like to get to know you better considering in the morning we'll be traveling around together. It would be nice to know at least a little back story about you, only if you're open to explaining of course." He said quietly. He didn't want to intrude on her personal space or anything like that of course but he really was curious on why such a pretty girl like herself was alone right now...

~~~

Natalia just sat there numb because of what he had injected her with. She sighed a little as he said he was done and quickly grabbed a clean shirt gently slipping it on over herself and looked over at him. "Thanks." She said quietly before she stood up and started to walk around the store a little. She was scared to sleep, she hadn't slept for a long time. She walked back eventually and just looked at him. "I don't know if I'll be able to sleep tonight." She said quietly.

She didn't want to cause any problems but she was simply telling the truth, she always had trouble sleeping since the outbreak, well even before the outbreak. She sighed and just sat down. "You should no... I'm not really this... person you see... I'm not the stubborn independent person that I try to make myself look like... I'm weak. If you wouldn't have come and saved me earlier. I would have died because I don't want to live anymore. I'm so lonely and I didn't even know there were others.

"I thought I was done for." Natalia said quietly. "And... I'm sorry if you didn't want to talk to me or something like that... but you should know that I'm not okay, and rarely am." She said quietly. "But Since I've been alone for so many years... I don't know how to be okay again." She said quietly looking down at the ground with a sad look on her face. She really didn't know what to say to him or anyone else.

The shirt she had changed into had revealed another tattoo on her arm. It simply read 'Overdose' in some fancy writing but it was there.

[Panu]

Abigail nodded a little when he told that they would be leaving in the morning. That was fine with her; she often got up early so it wouldn’t bother her to get up early tomorrow again.
She didn’t look at him when he asked why she hadn’t just left on her own. It was hard for her to just say aloud to someone, why did he even care about that?

She walked over and packed her computer down “I don’t know, I guess I just waited for a good time to surrender, to the zombies” she muttered packing some more of stuff. She sat down on her bed and sighed a little as he wanted to hear some background story of hers. It wasn’t anything interesting, just that she had always been alone. She looked down at him as he sat there looking at her waiting for her to say something “As you might has noticed already, I’m pretty smart when it comes to tech, not only that, I was always number 1 in school, always the smart girl” she leaned back against the wall “people tend to use that for their own good, becoming my friend so I could help them doing their homework or something, so I never really had a friend” she was playing a little with some of her shirt while telling “I’m the second youngest of 7 kids, you never got noticed, no matter how smart you are” she bit her lip a little taking a deep breath.

“But it’s all past now, most of them are dead by now” she looked up at him “that’s how I learned to work best on my own, but I’ll do my best to help you out as well” she stood up and walked over to take some bread, eating a little to keep up her strength.

~~~~~

Matt softly sat up once again and listened to her talking, she really did look like a girl who had been through a lot. So he could understand how hard it was for her to trust anyone and be near other people “it’s okay if you can’t sleep, I might not sleep either” he smiled softly and sat down next to her.

“you don’t have to trust me right away, but I want to help if I can, so if there is anything you need to say or tell, I’m here” he looked softly at her and leaned back relaxing his head against the wall. “you’re not the only one who have been through a lot, so you don’t need to hold back” he muttered softly “Cillian will be here tomorrow, then you’re welcome to join us, we like having more people around us that we can help” he softly stood up and walked over to his bag to change his shirt. He took off the shirt he had revealing his big wing tattoo on his back. He quick took another one on and took his guitar and sat down next to her again.

“This always helps me to relax in stressed situations” he whispered a little and started to play a little. He had been playing for many years, so he was pretty good at it. Matt was just playing some relaxing music, that might helped her to relax as well, or so he hoped.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian awoke the next morning. He couldn't really remember everything at first but it all came back to him when he saw Abigail getting ready to go. They would leave soon anyway. He smiled a little as he stood up off of the floor to stretch and looked over at her,"Well good morning." He said quietly. He yawned after and grabbed his own pack of stuff pulling out some beef jerky and ate a little of that to get some energy. "You ready to go?" He asked quietly as he put the bag back into his pack.

He sighed a little and grabbed one of the bags that Abigail had packed, he would help her carry some things also since it was only nice of him. He made sure that he had ammo in case they ran into something. "We better go now." He muttered quietly. He had a key to the store that he and Matt had been staying in and he could only hope that Matt got back there safe last night as well. He sighed a little and looked back at Abigail waiting for her and when she was ready they just walked carefully to the store. It wasn't that far away anyway.

He managed to get inside of the store with Abigail and set her things down. "Matt?! Hello? Is anyone here?!" he called once they got inside. Cillian really hoped that Matt was here and smiled a little as he saw more than one person. Matt was there of course, his guitar on the ground beside him but on the other side of him resting her head on his shoulder was a girl, another survivor. This was looking better than he thought it would in the end. He turned a little to Abigail. "Matt must have found someone as well." He said quietly before he motioned her to come to the kitchen with him so he could make her some breakfast.

~~~

Natalia didn't wake up when Cillian called for Matt but jolted awake soon after and looked at her surroundings and nearly freaked out. She managed to calm herself down though as she stood up weakly and walked outside to the front of the store and just leaned against the wall, it stung her back a little but she didn't care at this point. She knew that there were other people in the store now, most likely Cillian and someone he had found. This was too strange for her, to go from just herself to three others made her feel slightly uncomfortable. She pulled her knees up to her chest and just kind of sat there. She had a sword with her in case something happened but there was nothing nearby.

Natalia could have sat out there forever but Matt would probably come out looking for her when he woke up if he didn't go crazy over Cillian getting back and just forget about her, that could happen of course. She was forgotten many times long ago.


You think you know me
And everything that you consider me
You think you know my name

You think you know me
And everything you get a chance to see
You think you know my face
You think you know my face

You think you see me
And everything that you consider me
You think I'm more than you

You think you see me
Like the way I'm strong and stand by you
I am fragile too, I am fragile too

Yeah, I will be fine
As the time goes by
It may hurt at nights
But I will be fine
I will be just fine

They think they know me
And everything that they consider me
They think I never cry

They are thinking
While they're making up their twisted lies
She won't mind, she is nice
She's as cold as ice

You think you see me
And everything that you consider me
You think I'm more than you

You think you see me
Like the way I'm strong and stand by you
But I am fragile too, I am fragile too
I am fragile too, I am fragile too
Just like you.

She wondered for awhile after she had sung her little song. No one really knew her because she didn't let them know her because she was in fact so fragile to the point where it was sad.

[Panu]

Abigail was up pretty early the next day, Cillian was still sleeping at that point, so she softly walked around gather the last of her stuff. Shortly after Cillian was awake as well, and Abigail was almost done packing that last important things. She smiled a little “good morning” she yawed a little because she was still somehow tired.

She took a bag onto her back and was about to take the other one when Cillian took it. Once again she smiled a little, she was happy that he was so friendly to help out. But again, at some point she wasn’t sure why he would be so kind for no reason. She took a gun in her hand while they were walking towards the place Cillian and Matt stayed. She has been walking around in this area before, she could see that. As they reached the store she looked around as they walked inside. It was easy to see that Cillian really wanted to find out if Matt was here, and it was nice to see him smile when he saw Matt. Abigail looked down at Matt and the other girl, just like Cillian said another survivor.

Abigail softly sat down her stuff on the ground and followed Cillian to the kitchen “it’s good to see that your partner is fine” she smiled softly sitting down on the ground.

~~~~~

Matt woke up shortly after Natalia got up, he stretched his body a little and looked tired around. He could see some new bags, which meant that Cillian was back here, might with someone. Matt stood up and walked around to look for Natalia, as he saw her he walked over and sat down in front of her “are you okay?” he asked softly

He helped her up softly “I know it’s a lot of new people, but at least you’re not alone” he smiled softly “I can see that Cillian is back with another person as well, he’s making breakfast, so if you want some just come to the kitchen” he said quietly with a small smile on his face before walking off to the kitchen. He stood in the door looking at Cillian making food “you know, you should call when you’re sleeping out” he said in a joking voice and laughed a little walking over to his friend “good to see that you’re okay” he smiled and looked down at Abigail “another survivor, nice to meet you, I’m Matt” he said softly sitting down on the floor as well.

“I’ve found another one as well as you might saw, it’s Natalia” he looked up at Cillian “she’s not used to people around her, so it might take some time for her to get used to us” he said quietly and leaned back.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian smiled a little at Matt as he came back in from outside,"This is Abigail." He said smiling a little,"And I would have called but I left my phone here yesterday. Anyway, it's good to know that you found someone else, but where did you find her? I ran into Abigail on the streets, she's really good with technology." He said quietly. He was just sitting there making breakfast for everyone even though he wasn't sure if Natalia would want anything. She looked like she was a little disturbed by all the people when she ran out.

Of course, now that Matt had explained Cillian kind of understood that she was just not used to it, he didn't know her back story but he was open to the idea that she was just living on her own since the outbreak like Abigail had been. He finished breakfast and handed a plate to both Abigail and Matt and got one for himself before putting the extra's in the oven to keep warm. "She can come and get it if she would like, considering she hasn't come in yet." he said quietly before he took the plate and sat down on the pillow on the floor. There were other pillows around so there was enough for everyone.

Cillian was curious of this other girl, even when she was sleeping something seemed to be wrong with her, of course she wasn't infected but she seemed to be a little off mental health wise. He sighed though and felt like he was just making a big deal out of this in his head and just ate. He was tired still which was weird but they could just hang out here for the night and head out tomorrow. That was fine with him and would be fine with Matt as well.

~~~~

Natalia looked at Matt when he came outside to talk to her. She didn't say anything though and before she knew it... he was back in the building and had just left her out there. She stood up weakly... she couldn't even remember the last time she had eaten something... She quietly walked inside and felt scared to walk into the kitchen.... She didn't say anything as she sat down next to Matt looking down at the floor with slight confusion and embarrassment.

She had no idea where the food was anyway so she just sat there next to Matt since she felt somewhat safe with him. Her scars on her arms were still obvious as was the overdose tattoo but everything else was hidden. Not even Matt had seen her other scars when he was stitching her up, he had seen her tattoo's of course. She sighed a little and looked around at everyone. The girl was pretty, she had no idea who anyone was other than Matt and Cillian, but she had only talked to Matt.

From what Natalia could see though Cillian was very attractive, but then again Matt was more attractive in her eyes considering he had totally saved her ass back the other day. She thought more to herself... she had slept last night for the first time in weeks. She stood up quietly and went into the oven grabbing her plate. She had figured things out fairly quickly it seemed and she just took the plate out of the kitchen and sat down against the wall in the other room trying to eat.

She was expecting her stomach to reject the food since she rarely ate. She would go outside if she got sick though, it wasn't really a problem to her.

[Panu]

Abigail smiled and nodded a little at Matt as he introduced himself to her. How the hell did she end up with two good looking guys at a time like this? She leaned back up at the wall relaxing a little, she was still pretty tired, because she hadn’t slept much the night before. Mostly because she had stayed awake looking a little at Cillian but also thinking about moving out from her safe little basement and travel together with Cillian and Matt.

She softly took the plate Cillian handed her and started to eat, it had been forever since she had gotten this good breakfast “it tastes great” she looked over at Cillian and smiled a little before continuing eating. She looked up at Natalia as she walked in there without saying anything; she quickly noticed the scars and tattoos on her arms and looked quickly back at her food again. The girl seemed like you shouldn’t talk to her, and to be honest, Abigail had always been a little afraid for those types, not that they did anything to people, but she never understood how people could harm themselves like that. Abigail just focused on eating her breakfast and was done pretty fast after putting her plate down on the floor looking a little over at Cillian.

~~~~~

Matt sat there relaxing eating his food a little when Natalia came in, he smiled softly at her as she sat down next to him. He ate some of his food and looked after her when she walked out with her plate. He softly stood up and took his plate “I’ll go talk with her, so she’ll be more calm” he smiled softly and walked into the room with her and sat next to her “the food is great, Cillian is good at making food, so you should eat some”

He leaned back relaxing after finishing his food “did you sleep okay tonight?” he smiled softly “you got some hours of sleep, that’s good so you can get some strength back again”. He looked at her “we’re planning on leaving Seattle, do you want to come with us?” he smiled.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian smiled a little,"Thanks. I've been cooking for Matt since the beginning of the outbreak since he doesn't like to but I don't mind it and honestly I think I'm getting pretty good at it." he said laughing slightly. He looked at Natalia and instantly felt sorry for the girl as he saw her arms... covered in scars... He couldn't help but wonder what kind of life had made her that way but he didn't say anything and just ate silently and finally watched Matt go after Natalia.

Cillian sighed a little and looked over at Abigail. "We'll more than likely just hang out here today." he said quietly,"And leave tomorrow if that's alright with you." He said quietly. He was still thinking of Natalia... such a pretty girl but... her scars a tragedy. He tried to get his mind off of her though and focused on Abigail. He finished his food as well and quickly grabbed all the plates in the room and washed them up. He sat back down on the floor and smiled,"So in the mean time, what would you like to do today?" He asked with a smile on his face. "Oh, we have showers and such here if you want to get yourself cleaned up and changed." He said quietly. "I'll probably run and take one myself in the men's locker room." He said smiling.

~~~

Natalia looked at Matt a little when he came in. She had kind of eaten some of her food but she was feeling stuffed already. "It's good... but I haven't eaten in so long... so I already feel like I'm going to burst." She said quietly. She set her plate down besides her and just looked down. "The way that girl looked at my arms..." She said weakly before pulling her knees up to her chest and wrapping her arms around them and putting her head down. "I feel like a monster... but... everything led me to do what I do to myself." She said weakly. "I'm scared Matt... I don't know if I can stay with you guys. I don't want to be left alone in this city though." She said quietly.

Natalia looked up at him slightly, there were tears in her eyes. "I'll go with you..." She said quietly,"But I don't want to be known as some sort of tattoo scar freak." She whispered quietly before putting her head back down. You could tell that she was extremely unsure of herself and the things she did, her true personality coming out... She really wasn't the strong person that people thought she was. She was just a nervous wreck.

[Panu]

Abigail listened a little to Cillian tell about the food making and smiled a little. It was great to see that a guy could actually cook really great. She stood up helping him cleaning the plates and sat down as he also sat down “leaving tomorrow will be fine with me, that gives me some time to make a map for us” she smiled a little stretching her body a little. She could clearly see that his thoughts were elsewhere, you shouldn’t be that bright to see that. Abigail looked a little towards the room the girl and Matt had been walking into but turned her eyes back at Cillian “a bath before leaving sounds great, it might also help to get more fresh as well” she softly stood up “thanks for the breakfast”

She walked out to her bag taking some clean clothes and followed Cillian because he would show her where the bath was. She walked in there, of course there weren’t any doors, but again, at a time like this, you shouldn’t care that much. Abigail softly took off her clothes and went under the water just closing her eyes relaxing there. It had been some times since she last had a good bath, she used to warm up some water and then have the soap next to her. She ran some fingers through her hair while it got wet. As she softly stood there relaxing, she felt like someone was watching her. It wasn’t a long bath, but it was good enough.

As she was done with the bath she took on her clean clothes and walked out to her stuff again. She had the towel around her next as she sat down on a pillow started to work on a navigational. She wanted to make it work before they had to get off the day after. She softly looked up and saw Natalia, softly laying her stuff on the ground and walked over to her "well, sorry about not saying hi earlier, I'm a bit awkward around new people" she scratched her neck a little and handed her hand towards Natalia "my name is Abigail, nice to meet you" a soft smile appeared on her face.

~~~~~

Matt softly laid and arm around her to comfort her “you’re not; yeah you have scars, so what? We all have some, whether they are visible or not” he smiled softly and ruffled her hair a little to try to make her smile “you don’t have to be scared, we’re here to protect you, yeah she looked, but think about it, she’s just as unsure as you are, so just like anyone else, you always look at people’s bodies” he stood up a little “you can relax here if you want, we’ll first leave tomorrow, so you have today to relax and get your strengths back” he smiled softly and walked out of there.

He looked over at Cillian and laughed a little “looking at a girl while she’s taking a bath?” he laughed because he could clearly hear the water running from the bathroom and Cillian just came out of there. Matt stretched his body a little and went over to check his ammo again.

As Abigail sat there with the navigational Matt looked a little at what she was doing and walked out to Cillian in the bathroom. He was going to take a bath himself and him and Cillian had seen each other naked many times before “that girl is pretty sharp with tech” he said quietly looking into the mirror ruffling his own hair a little “maybe I should take a bath as well before we’re leaving tomorrow, we never know how long it will take before we can take a good bath again” he smiled and sat down waiting for Cillian to be done.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian sighed a little as Matt began to tease him,"I wasn't watching her, that would simply be rude." He said quietly looking at Matt with a small smile. "But yeah, she is really good with tech." He said quietly before he prepared his shower, he didn't like taking baths for some reason, it just bothered him so he took showers behind a curtain that they had said up though he and Matt had seen each other naked before but he still was a little self conscious.

He finished up after awhile and changed his clothes (http://www.polyvore.com/cgi/set?id=33382539&.msg=BQcCAAAAAQQDAAAABAoLU2V0IHVwZGF0ZWQAAAAHY29ud GVudAoENTAwMAAAAAhkdXJhdGlvbgoDbXNnAAAABHR5cGUIgQA AAAlmYWRlX2F3YXk) he smiled a little at Matt as he walked by so Matt could take his turn, although there were multiple showers in each of the locker rooms, but whatever. Cillian wasn't one to question things that didn't really bother him. He walked out to see that Abigail was trying to talk to Natalia but Natalia looked somewhat afraid or cynical, he really couldn't tell.

He walked over to them as well. "Oh, and I'm Cillian. I'm sure you knew that but we still weren't properly introduced." He said smiling a little at her. He hoped that Natalia would take their introductions well, after all Matt had said that she had problems with people, but Cillian was somewhat curious as to how Matt knew that about her. Though, she had made it somewhat obvious with just her behavior around the two of them meaning him and Abigail.

~~~

Natalia looked up slightly as Abigail introduced herself and weakly shook her hand... also shaking Cillian's when he showed up. "Nice... to meet both of you." She whispered quietly. She looked down as she spoke though, ashamed of the fact she couldn't even talk to them without being somewhat scared. She needed to pull her breaking self together fast, especially if they were all going to leave tomorrow. She was definitely not in good conditions. "Of course, you both know my name." she said quietly looking up at the two of them finally.

Her eyes seemed cold, not that she was trying to be that way but she really did want to seem like she was some strong person though she wasn't. She was tormented by these kinds of things of course. Maybe... just maybe she should run away. Then she wouldn't have to lie anymore... And if she didn't have to lie anymore that meant she would simply fall apart in her old apartment, not that it mattered much to her. She sighed softly and walked away going to take a shower of her own since she was feeling somewhat dirty though she really wasn't.

Natalia took her shower and came back out (http://www.polyvore.com/idek_18/set?id=40381143) and checked her own supply of weapons out in her car, she wouldn't equip them now but she would when they left considering the harshness of the world out there at night if they were out past then. She looked at herself in the mirror of her car and couldn't help but sigh. She couldn't do this, she couldn't pretend she was someone she wasn't anymore. She needed to tell Matt... or she could just run away tonight when they all were asleep. She really didn't know what to do and just sat there on her car's hood watching the world around her.

[Panu]

Matt couldn’t help but to laugh a little of Cillian. He was lying on a bench while waiting for Cillian to finish up. As he walked out Matt took off his clothes and went to take a shower. He loved taking long showers when he was at home, after the out break he never dared to take one, because you never knew when they had to protect themselves. Now they were four persons, so he ended up taking a semi-long shower. After pulling on some clothes (http://www.polyvore.com/re_one_on_rp/set?id=41189935), he walked out to the others, having his hoodie in his arms, wearing only a top so you could see a lot of his back tattoo.

He took on his hoodie and looked over the others a little. Natalia seemed a bit uncomfortable around them actually. He couldn’t help but to think what she had been through since she hated being around other people. Matt softly putted his guitar away and packed his stuff so they were ready.

Matt looked after Natalia a little as she walked outside, but decided to take something to drink and walked out in the kitchen. He sighed softly before walking out to Natalia, and sat down next to her “not feeling well are you?” he looked softly at her smiling a little. It was clear to him that she wasn’t feeling well, which made him a bit worried.

~~~~

Abigail smiled softly as Natalia spoke to her and shook her hand. She softly looked after Natalia as she walked outside. This girl really didn’t liked speaking with other people. Not the Abigail could blame her, because she herself wasn’t the most talk-active person on earth. She softly walked over to her things once again and sat down pulling on a hoodie (http://www.polyvore.com/cgi/set?id=40650275) as well, she was starting to freeze a little, maybe because her hair was still a bit wet, so she took the towel and dried her hair some more.

She took her radio and started to look at it a little, trying to make contact, but once again it wasn’t working. It was really annoying for a person like her, that this little thing just wouldn’t work out for her. She was used to things just working after repairing it. Abigail sighed and leaned back towards the wall and just threw the radio away from her, it might just be a small thing, but this could really make her mad.

She softly took some music in her ears to help her relax. She looked a little over at Cillian and then following Matt with her eyes as he walked outside to Natalia. None of them were talking much, and somehow it was nice to be together with other people. Abigail laid down on a blanket just staring up at the ceiling, she hadn’t slept much last night because she had been working on a computer, plus Cillian had been sleeping right next to her – it wasn’t that she didn’t trusted him, but she wouldn’t feel safe enough to sleep. She rubbed her eyes a little and stretched her body, maybe she should sleep a little, so she could get some more energy now when they had to walk far tomorrow.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian had just went to finish packing up things that they would all need when they left tomorrow which included a lot of kitchen silverware and what not, he wasn't going to have to eat like a savage, he wouldn't want that at all and he was strong so he could manage to carry a lot, besides he assumed that they would be using Natalia's car now so travel would be a breeze. He smiled a little to himself as he packed and eventually put his ipod (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=T_Mt6Isew_0&feature=BFa&list=FLefOMnQrSPAe805UonhgS_Q&lf=mh_lolz) into his ears trying to relax himself a little.

To be honest, Cillian really hadn't slept well the night before, he trusted Abigail but it was just being somewhere without Matt around more than likely that kind of bothered him. He needed time to get used to other people and new situations, it had always been that way for him in his life so it wasn't like it was a brand new feeling for him. He sighed and put his stuff by the door leaving out the things that he would really need before they left and found a nice quiet area to lay down.

Cillian had seen Matt go out to see Natalia. And he then realized that he really was worried about this Natalia girl. She was so distant and it made him wonder if she was really going to act like a team player or if she would just go all for herself. He really didn't know what to think at this point. He just didn't want to lose anyone else, he couldn't take anymore losses and he was pretty sure that no one else would be able to either.

~~~~

Natalia was just out of it, her glances looking out some distance. She knew deep down that she needed to tell Matt that she wasn't safe to be on there team and that she needed to go, unstable as she was. When Matt came out though, she didn't know if she would be able to do it, she was sitting on the hood of her car and just sighed a little looking down... "Matt." She said quietly still looking down. "I'm not all strong and tough... well you know that but I act that way because I don't want to seem... like I'm weak."

Natalia just sniffled a little and rubbed her eyes walking away though so Matt wouldn't touch her. "I don't know if I can stay, like you said I don't feel well at all. It's not that I don't like any of you, because I do like being with someone instead of on my own. It's just... I don't know if I can trust myself again with another group of people... if any one of us got hurt, I would more than likely just blame myself for some accident." She muttered before finally looking at Matt, her eyes wet with tears.

[Panu]

Abigail sat up looking around a little, still with some music in her ears. She couldn’t sleep, and wouldn’t even if she wanted to. The others were walking around and it was noises she wasn’t used to, which would only lead her to wake up every second to check if everything is okay. She stuffed her gun down in her boot and stood up picking up another gun to her belt. Abigail softly stretched her body a little; she needed to walk outside a little to get some fresh air.

It was in the middle of the day, so chances to meet zombies were small, but you couldn’t be too careful. She walked over to Cillian and looked down at him “I’m going for a walk” she muttered and walked out side, and walked past Matt and Natalia – not really hearing what they were talking about. Abigail looked around as she walked down the street just relaxing a little, even though every muscles in her body was ready to attack if she should run into a zombie.

She came over to a park, the grass and the trees were still green because it was still in the summer period. She softly sat down on a swing just relaxing. It was a good park, it was really small but she liked it. She used to come here often when she was a child, alone of course, because her parents never really had time to run outside with her.
Abigail looked around and stood up again shortly after looking up at the sky just standing there for a couple of minutes.

~ ~ ~~~

Matt looked at her as she moved away from the car. He sighed softly as she spoke about how it was hard for her to be in a group with other people “I understand do you want to leave and be for yourself for some time again then?” he was still sitting on the car just relaxing while looking at her. He really wasn’t sure what to do or say, if she wanted to leave, it was her choice, after all, they had just meet each other the day before, so he didn’t knew much about her.

He stretched his body a little and jumped of the car “if you want to go for yourself, go ahead, it’s okay” he softly handed her a phone “my number is in it if you ever needs it” he smiled softly “then you can also come back anytime you want” He softly laid a hand on her shoulder and smiled softly before walking inside – there really wasn’t more he could do for her now, it was her own choice, no matter what he told her.

Matt sat down on the ground checking his guns to make sure they were as they should. He softly laid down on the back relaxing, thinking about sleeping for a couple of hours.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian had long passed out since Abigail told him she was going for a walk, thus he only subconsciously heard her, but if he were to wake he would have to note that her things were still here and that she would return, he also had Matt to rely on for information. His music was still playing infinitely into his head and played in the back ground of his strange dreams. He was laying in a field, he didn't know what day or year it was... it could have been the past or future, he had no way of knowing.

In the dream Cillian had his eyes closed, it was warm and the sun was shining down on his face until he opened his eyes observing the bright sky around him and smiled a little, the field was of tall grasses and flowers. He really didn't know the place but he felt like he did some how. He stood up and sighed a little stretching. He was in a valley of sorts as a forest surrounded the area of tall grass. He looked around seeing nothing that he knew. He heard a voice though... Music (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lkXyzojJ08Y&feature=related) was playing, probably from his ipod. The music started to grow dark and as it did, so did the world.

The blue sky had become gray and the world seemed to be rotting away. He ran not knowing what else there was to do and heard a voice ahead of him, they were moving as well. The voice was a females, Cillian could recognize that much.

Show me a smile on your silly face
'Cause I'm getting tired of this human race,
My darling..

That time the voice had come from right behind him... and he turned around to find the gray world rotted of everything. The grass dead and trampled, the trees barren and frightening to the eyes.... But midst all of that... there was a girl there, standing in the center of the rotten field, her dress white but stained with the blood of god knows what. She was smiling and holding out her hand towards him, her mouth not open at all, but her eyes glowing a reddish tone as well.

Cillian just looked at her, she didn't move at all. Her eyes always watching him, but slowly the smile on her face started to die out and she moved her hand down to her side. "Cillian love? Why don't you join me... I know that you once hated the human race did you not?" She asked softly. "You aren't wanted by anyone other than Matt... You know that don't you?" The girl asked in a soft tone, her mouth never moving, it was as if she was speaking to him using only her mind. She smiled again and took a step forward. "Come on. We can rule what's left of the humans together." She said quietly.

Cillian backed away slowly, what kind of dream was this? Everything seemed so real. As he backed away a frown appeared on the girls face, her eyes growing narrow with anger. "No." Cillian said simply. "I need to fight... to survive, You're not even real." He muttered angrily. The girl then disappeared reappearing suddenly behind him and wrapped an arm around his neck.

"If I'm not real... than why is it I can kill you with my own bare hands?" She asked with a delighted tone before shoving a knife through his throat.

Cillian woke up with an awful jolt. He didn't see anyone around other than Matt and sighed a little. Where was Natalia, or Abigail for that matter? He rubbed his eyes and stood up, he was shaking as he walked into the bathroom to wash his face. He looked in the mirror clutching the sides of the sink. "What an awful nightmare." He whispered quietly gently feeling his neck where the girl would have stabbed him. He could remember each and every detail of the nightmare. He closed his eyes trying to forget but he could only relive it.

"Dammit!" He yelled before hitting the wall with his fist and then found himself just curled up on the kitchen floor trying still to forget, he didn't even care about where anyone was. He needed to get this stuff out of his head.

~~~~

Natalia just took the phone confused as he went back inside and stood there for awhile just looking at it... "It's my choice." She said softly to herself as she put the phone into her pocket and quickly changed (http://www.polyvore.com/natalia_figher/set?id=40421127) once again. She took everything from her car that she needed and just quickly got out of there. She felt a little bad for leaving Matt, but hell she would more than likely just screw things up for herself if she stayed with them.

She couldn't hold back the tears as she ran more than likely ruining how she looked further, but hell she didn't care. She walked for some time until it seemed like it was going to grow dark soon, she managed to get herself into a rundown house and made it zombie proof, or so she thought. She sat down in the corner of the darkened room and just waited, terrified of what was to come for the night. She hated the sounds the zombies made... and she had a sinking feeling that something bad was to happen.

She put in her ipod and just sat there shaking in the dark of the house, she would have hours of darkness to sit through, she couldn't turn any lights on or take the boards of the windows, it was too dangerous. She hated the dark though, and she hated being alone... Even music didn't seem to be calming her. She sat there shaking rather horribly. She never should have left, at least she should have stayed a little longer...

She couldn't text Matt though... it would show how weak she truly was... she refused to do that. She just... wouldn't allow herself to be so weak. Matt let her go because he assumed that she was strong enough to make it...

Little did Natalia know, but something had been watching her the entire time she had run off leaving her car behind so that Cillian and Matt could use it. After all, it was all she could do to truly contribute to the group. It sat atop of a building, and it definitely was not like the others that anyone had seen. It was taller, thinner, almost human appearing at first glace but it's eyes glowed red and never ceased to look at it's future prey. It would wait, for as long as it needed to, sharpening it's claws daily just to make killing Natalia all the more amusing to itself.

It didn't have a mind of it's own, all it knew of was prey, and how it could kill such prey but that was all that really mattered in times like this.

[Panu]

Abigail jumped off the swing and started to walk back towards the store where she stayed with Matt and Cillian. As she walked across the grass she ran into a couple of zombies. They shouldn’t even be out at this time, so she quickly took out her gun and shoot both of them in their heads, which should be enough to kill them. She ran through some bushes and scratched her left arm on some of the branches.

As she ran down the street she kept looking over her shoulder, just to make sure no one was following her. This there wasn’t - so it might only have been the two zombies, who were out at this time. Abigail walked through the door and over to her stuff. She saw that Matt was still sleeping on the floor, so she softly putted down her guns and took off her hoodie to check her arm. It was bleeding, a lot actually from this small scratch.

She walked out in the kitchen without noticing Cillian at first, as she walked over to the sink and started to clean the wound. She sighed softly to herself; it wasn’t the first time she had gotten hurt like this. Abigail tore some fabric off her t-shirt and wrapped it around her arm to stop the bleeding; she tightened it and sighed once more.

Why would she always get scratches while running around for something?
Abigail was about to walk towards the door as she noticed Cillian sitting there looking up at her.

~~~~

Matt woke up some hours later, seeing that Natalia’s stuff was gone “so she decided to leave anyway” he muttered to himself and sighed. He sat up looking around rubbing his eyes a little – it has been nice with some sleep, now he had more energy to run on.
He could see that Abigail’s guns were there, so she should also be back now, but where? Cillian wasn’t at his spot so he should be up as well staying around in the store somewhere.

Matt stood up and walked out to the bathroom and took some water in his face. He might be awake, but it was always nice with some cold water. He would admit that he was a bit bored, it was nice having girls around, even though Natalia just left. It had been some time since him and Cillian had been around girls.

To admit, Matt had been happy to have girls around them – he liked Cillian, sure. But sometimes it was nice with other to talk with, especially if it was good-looking girls just like Natalia and Abigail. He couldn’t help but to laugh a little about it. He knew who both he and Cillian had been addicted to girls back in both high school and college. Matt hasn’t slept with many, but flirting was a different thing, just like Cillian. They used to stay up all night just to talk about different girls at the school and now there weren’t any left. It had been a surprise for both of them finding girls who was still alive, most of them had been killed off already, because they either wasn’t strong or smart enough to stay alive.

He softly walked out of the bathroom and sat down with his stuff just relaxing there – Abigail and Cillian would come around some time, so he could use the time to relax and play a little on his guitar.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian stood up soon after Abigail finally noticed him, he probably looked pale and not healthy at all but to be honest he really didn't feel healthy after such a dream shook him awake. "Hey, let me put some disinfectants on that... I know it's not much since it's not a bite, but still we don't want you to get an infection." He muttered quietly gently taking her arm, he looked at her with persuasive eyes trying to convince her that he was being serious about her safety.

"If we're going to get anywhere safe we need to be healthy." he whispered unwrapping her arm in silence and quickly went off to find the first aid kit, he brought it back soon after and put some things on the wound, it probably stung a little but it was nothing really. He wrapped in in actual bandages and then taped it all up. When Cillian was finished he just smiled at her a little. "Sorry if I scared you... I was in here because I had the worst nightmare... so I couldn't sleep anymore and I just made my way into here so I wouldn't wake Matt." he said simply.

Cillian realized now as he was looking her dead in the eyes, that Abigail really was beautiful... he wanted to kiss her or hold her close but he had to restrain himself. He realized that he was holding her hand and pulled away and almost instantly his once warm hand was taken once more by the freezing air. "Sorry." He whispered again and walked away. God, what's wrong with you Cillian? She's going to think you're a creep... he thought to himself.

~~~

Natalia just continued to sit there in the pitch black room. The sound of music flooding her ears which was fine, because honestly she didn't want to hear the moans and the banging noises that would follow after the sun went down. She didn't know why she was so dumb, actually she didn't know why she was alive. Someone like her who was neither overly smart or in anyway strong. It was strange, things just didn't seem to be right here and she couldn't figure out why.

Natalia would just hum to herself throughout the night more than likely, until finally she managed to fall into a sleep of sorts.

Outside of the abandoned shack however, there were more than one creatures waiting. The original still watched but had been joined by others, regular zombies of course and another mutant. A green skinned hunched over one who was slightly disfigured and large... and then there was a female one who just moaned a lot causing the original to get slightly annoyed. Why were all these things coming to eat his prey?

[Panu]

Abigail jumped a little as she saw him, and looked at him as he walked over to her. He didn’t look healthy himself at all, so she got a worried look on her face as he walked over to her. She just stood there looking at him without saying anything, not before he started to talk, she got back to reality “ohh, uhm sure” she muttered a little. “It’s not a bad wound though” she muttered a little as he unwrapped her arm and walked off. As he came the stuff on the wound, it was really stung, so Abigail ended up biting her lip a bit hard, but kept looking at what he was doing.

“I know we need to stay healthy if we’re going to travel, however you don’t look healthy yourself” Abigail said silently. Once again it was hurting a little when he wrapped bandage around her arm and taped it all up. She softly listened to what he was saying and nodded a little “it’s okay, I was just surprised because I walked in my own world” She took her hand up on her wrapped arm “thank you” she said as she looked up and directly into his eyes, which made her blush a little.
He has really pretty eyes; she thought to herself a little and bit her lip softly.

She could feel that he was still holding her hand, it was warm and soft, but soon the cold reached her hand – he let go and walked away pretty fast. Abigail stood there for a couple of minutes, trying to figure out what just happened. She sat down on the ground after taking a glass of water; she leaned towards the wall and sighed softly. It was nice of him cleaning the wound, and why did she react that way just because he was looking at her?

~~~~~
Matt looked up from his guitar as Cillian walked into the room “ohh there you are” he smiled softly returning his eyes back to the guitar and started to play a little. He leaned back and looked up at Cillian “what’s with you man? You look like you need to get under some cold water” he laughed a little and putting his guitar away before standing up.

“Natalia went off on her own, she wasn’t sure if she could stay in a group” he said softly “however, she left the car for us, so that’s a good thing” he smiled a little. He was worried about her though, which was clearly showing on his face. Matt ran some fingers through his hair before looking back at Cillian “where is Abigail by the way? Have you seen her?” he looked around a little before seeing Abigail walked out of the kitchen. He looked at her arm “are you hurt? Is it okay?” he looked back at Cillian “have you disinfected the wound?” he said quietly.

He sat down still looking towards Abigail’s wound “maybe we should go off today instead? It’s still just noon, there is still some time before it gets dark, we can go far just for today, now when we have a car” Matt said and looked up at Cillian “but you decide, you’re the one with the driver license”

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian sighed a little looking at Matt,"I'll be fine, just a bad dream that's all." He said simply and forced a smile before noticing that Abigail had walked back into the room and Matt was full of questions. "I disinfected it, she's going to be fine at this point." He muttered quietly and ran some fingers through his hair and scratched slightly at his neck listening to Matt go on. He felt kind of bad that Natalia had left and felt a little worried, he knew that Matt was worried as well. He could just see it on Matt's face.

Cillian sighed a little and looked out at the streets. "I think we should wait, especially since Abigail was injured, though it may be slight and I'm not feeling so good myself. But yeah, we can leave early morning and I'll drive us out of here... I'm thinking we go somewhere to the east like Montana since there aren't many people out there..." He said quietly. He felt kind of like a boss when he was speaking, but he didn't mean to be a jerk about anything. It just seemed to come out that way.

Cillian felt that there was going to be some kind of drama with everyone in the next few minutes though, he could feel it in his bones and heart. He looked at Abigail but looked away, he didn't know why but whenever he even looked at her he felt as if he was embarrassed or blushing.

~~~

Natalia was asleep there in the house, her music still within her ears but she was in horrible danger. Though it was still day time all the creatures around were ready to make their moves on the house and it was an all out war for this girl. They had been reduced to eating regular zombies because there were no more humans around and animals were beginning to be targeted as well. They may as well have started eating each other.

The original jumped down from its perch taking the first hit on the building knocking parts of the door in. A wicked smirk crossed it's ugly lips as it's tongue fell down to it's neck long and pointed like that of a snake. Using its claws it ripped down the remainder of the door and turned to fight off it's unwanted visitors for this crime. It ripped the casuals apart with ease considering it's strength and intelligence over them but the others were making it rather difficult, the moaning woman especially.

Natalia had names for the few mutants she had seen, the moaning women were what she called Black Widows, or sometimes Witches because of game she had played that had creatures such as that. Also, the big ones that were disfigured she called The disfigured... she really had nothing better to name them, but the one watching her in her sleep had no name since she herself had never seen anything like it, she was just asleep as it crept towards her.

It knelt down and just grabbed her ready to rip her to shreds making her wake up of course, the sharpness of his claws already digging into her skin making her scream.

[Panu]

Abigail sighed as the two boys started to speak about leaving now or not ”I think we should leave now, we can get as far as we can before it gets dark outside” she looked over at Cillian, she knew that he might just be worried about their health and all, but it was a bit annoying at this point, she felt like he somehow called her weak, and that was a thing you should never call her “it’s a small scratch, don’t back out just because of you’re feeling down” she hissed a little to herself “so don’t be such a chicken boy and let me drive then, then you can relax in the back if that is want you want to – you don’t have to be the only one driving”

She looked over at him and she could feel herself getting angrier by his response. Why couldn’t they just leave now, it would be much easier, and then they might could get out of town before it got dark, that way they might could be more safe. Abigail walked over and grabbed the keys, which was lying right next to Cillian “I’ll dri….” Before she got the chance to say more, she felt someone grabbing a hand behind her head and then felt some lips on hers. Her breath stopped and when the unknown lips parted from hers, she blinked with her eyes a couple of times, just to make sure what just happened. Abigail looked up and saw Cillian, still having a hand behind her head. It felt like her whole body just stopped working for a couple of seconds before she finally reacted. She looked at him without saying, she pushed him away a little and just laid the keys in his pocket “you’re driving, but we’re going today” she managed to say.

Abigail walked quickly over and grabbed her stuff before walking out to the car. She threw her stuff on the backseat and went front to check the motor if it needed something. After that she sat inside the car on the backseat with music in her ears. She softly ran some fingers over lips, and a small smile appeared on them. Abigail wasn’t really sure how she was feeling about this, happy actually – her heart was beating pretty fast right now.

~~~~~
Matt looked up at them as they started to fight, he didn’t want to say something, because he knew when Cillian started to fight, you would lose no matter what. Instead he started to pack his things, but stopped as soon he saw Cillian grabbing Abigail and kissed her, he was speechless. As Abigail walked out Matt looked back at Cillian “well, that’s one way to make a girl shut up” he said softly looking at Cillian.

“But, what was that about?” Matt said quietly “it doesn’t look like you just walking around kissing girls like that, plus, you’ve just meet her?” It wasn’t the right time to start asking questions, but he was still curious – he could see on Cillian that he had had a different face expression since he found Abigail, but that could simply just be because there was a girl around.

“I think we better do as she says” he laughed a little grabbing his stuff and walked out to the car as well, sitting in the front seat. He looked over his shoulder at Abigail who was just staring out of the window with music in her ears. She actually looked somehow happy, but also even more shy now.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian was stunned a little even by his own actions. He didn't know what had come over him... she was just going off, but he found it adorable when she was getting angry and then he just kissed her. It may have looked wrong, but it felt right for one, and it stopped her arguing with him. He walked out to the car and put his things in the trunk before sitting in the front seat with a little bit of a dumb smirk on his face. He would tell Matt things later of course.

Abigail had music in her ears... but he was pretty sure that she could hear him and didn't want to say anything so they drove in silence. He wondered where Natalia had gone and if she was okay. There seemed to be more active zombies around today and it was startling actually. He was getting more worried as he drove. "Guys... Somethings up with the zombies this week.. I mean haven't you noticed... and I feel like somethings watching us even as we drive." he muttered.

Cillian drove through a deserted set of streets and stopped. He thought he had heard... He rolled down the window and looked out at the streets and heard it again, a scream, and a terrifying one at that... either a zombie was teasing them... or someone was seriously in trouble. He looked over at Matt... "Am I the only one hearing that... or does it sound... like Natalia?" He asked quietly.

He really didn't know if it was Natalia or not considering he had rarely heard her speak, but Matt may have been able to recognize it.

~~~~

Natalia had continued to scream for awhile... after tearing at her sides and other parts of her body the thing had left, unsatisfied or something... she really didn't know why it left her. There was blood everywhere though... things were not looking good... She was laying on the floor unable to move, her sides torn at the flesh and bleeding horribly, none of her vitals had been touched... but still.

She screamed for awhile longer until she really couldn't anymore. She was ghastly pale and a beam of light coming from the door would just show anyone or anything her broken body, her arms scratched badly from trying to fight off the thing, her eyes becoming slowly lifeless as she lay there on the ground, the only thing holding her now was the shadows and the dark that seemed to be closing in on her.

"Hel...Help." She whispered weakly... what was the point though... there was no one to find her.. the others were in there store not looking for her... she looked at the phone that had fallen from her pocket and attempted to reach for it.. She succeeded but was in a lot of pain from the process. Blood was coming into her eye from her head that had been clawed slightly when it shoved her up against a wall. She didn't care anymore. She managed to dial Matt's number but quickly dropped the phone and fell unconscious. The phone still dialing at the time so he would get the sound of nothing in the call.

[Panu]

Matt looked at Cillian as he came out in the car. They drove in silence, neither Cillian or Abigail was talking, might be because of what just happened. He would demand an explanation later from Cillian though. He nodded a little “yeah, everything seems weird” he looked at Cillian but also reacted when he heard the scream. As Cillian stopped the car Matt also rolled down the window, and his eyes grew wide as soon as he heard the scream once more. It didn’t take him more than a two seconds to get the gun in his hands, and was already out of the car “just stay here” was the only thing he managed to yell before he ran off and was out of sight shortly after.

He ran down the street in the direction he had heard the scream, seeing the phone was ringing he grabbed it and took it, but no one was answering. That thing just made him more worried about her. Matt reached the house shortly after and ran into her, almost just throwing himself at the ground checking if she was breathing. He softly took her up on his back holding her with one hand and a gun in the other before walking out of there and towards the car.

On the way back he got to shoot some zombies, even though it was in the middle of the day. As he came back to the car, he told Abigail to sit in the front, as he sat in the backseat with Natalia, still making sure she was breathing “Cillian, just drive, lets get to a safe place so we can take care of her wounds” he said almost panicking.

~~~~~

Abigail was concentrating on her music while they drove, but reacted as soon they stopped and Matt just jumped out of the car running off. She turned off her music and looked after him, and stood out of the car to see what was happening. She already hold her gun in her hand, just if something should happen, the two boys wouldn’t react that why, unless there was something wrong.

Abigail looked over at Cillian as he stood out of the car, but looked the other way pretty fast. She wasn’t going to talk to him, or she had too, but she didn’t like it after what just happened. He stole her first kiss – and it was in the middle of a discussion. What had happened was still a little weird for her, so she had just walked off. She didn’t mind that it was him, because she thinks he was sweet, but still. She had get payback somehow.

While waiting she looked over at him a little, and took a deep breath before walking over and just kissed him “you stole one from me, I stole one from you, now we’re even” she said without looking at him “next time you do that, I’ll shoot you” that was the last thing she could say before Matt got back with Natalia in his arms. Abigail had to sit in the front, not a thing that she was proud of, she had just kissed Cillian as well, and now she had to sit next to him. She sighed a little; it was an emergency, so she couldn’t help it. She softly sat in on the front seat without saying anything. She looked over her shoulder to Natalia; she didn’t looked good, so somehow Abigail got worried.

Once again she looked forward and got eye contact with Cillian who was looking at her. She just looked straight ahead, and once again took music in her ears.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian couldn't help but smile a little,"It seemed like the only nice way to shut you up." He whispered quietly before he saw Matt coming back with Natalia, he was stunned at what had happened in the few hours that she had left... she looked like she was going to die at any second causing Cillian to quickly get into the car. "Where do we want to take her? It doesn't look she'll be able to go that far Matt," He muttered quietly as he drove heading back to the store. Things were not going according to plan at this point.

He didn't know if Abigail would stay with them either after this, she wanted to get out of here but by the looks of it Natalia wouldn't even be able to walk on her own. She was simply unconscious in the back seat... Cillian stopped once they got the the store and helped Matt get Natalia out and rushed her inside and laid her down and went to look for towels to hold against her wounds to at least stop the bleeding somewhat. "Stay with us Natalia." He muttered as he got back, Matt was more than likely freaking out and was going to try to save her at all cost, but neither of them had the medical skills that would have been necessary to save her... Cillian was in med school yeah, but this was a lot to take in.

He frowned slightly and just started to clean up her lesser wounds like the one on her forehead and the bad scratches on her arms, she would need a lot of stitches. He sighed and went to find the stitching materials, she had gashes on her sides... what kind of thing had attacked her?

[Panu]

Matt was helping cleaning her wounds and started to stitching some of the deep wounds, while Cillian continued to clean and stitching some of the other wounds. It was bad wounds, so he wondered what kind of creature who could have done this kind of things “stay with us Natalia, you can’t die now” he muttered softly and finished up.

As they were done, he checked her pulse and then leaned against the wall sighing. He took off his shirt because it was filled with blood and then looked over at Cillian “thanks for your help” he smiled softly “her pulse is stable now, so I hope that she’ll make it” he said softly trying to relax now.

Matt looked towards the glass door seeing Abigail standing outside “I think now might be the best time to ask what happened back there?” he looked over at Cillian “you just kissed her, doesn’t look like you buddy”

~~~~

As the boys ran inside with Natalia, Abigail just stayed put outside. She didn’t want to be in their way, while they were trying to save Natalia. So instead she stayed outside making sure that there would be no danger – Neither Matt or Cillian was able to make sure of that right now, as they were saving Natalia. Abigail walked over to the car and sat on the hood of the car just relaxing.

She jumped off and sat inside the car, taking out the radio and started to play with some of the cables to try to do, so that they could set up their mp3 players to the radio. As she was done, which was only 5 minutes later, she stood out of the car once again. She wouldn’t walk inside to disturb the others, plus, she felt kind of awkward with Cillian next to her.

Abigail had never had a boyfriend or been with a boy – so she was pretty new in the kind of things. She sighed softly to herself and sat in front of the building up against the wall with a small computer in her lap.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian sighed softly looking at Matt as they finished up and removed his shirt as well as it was covered with blood. "What happened before... Matt we're friends and all but having a girl around was nice to be honest. And... I think from the moment when I found her out on the streets with her technology... I just felt a spark almost. I know this might be brash of me considering we just met. But I think there's something there... between us I mean." He muttered quietly.

He felt like an idiot, but he was being honest. "When she started to argue, I found it so adorable and I couldn't resist... so I just let my mind do as it wished and kissed her, and I've never felt so good about a girl in my life... Even if there are no more... I'm glad I found her rather than someone else... I realize how crazy I sound right now... but I'm serious, Matt. I think I've fallen in love." He muttered,"She isn't some crazy girl that will use me to get to you, or music, but I think I've legitimately fallen in love with a girl..." He muttered with a stupid smile on his face. "Let's go get cleaned up," he said quietly walking towards the bathrooms.

He stripped and got into the shower letting the blood come off of him... He was exhausted at this point and didn't know what the plan was. He frowned a little as he came out and changed into all knew clothes and a hoodie and walked out to where Abigail was. "She's stable." He whispered quietly. "But I'm sorry about earlier, and the fact that our plans were completely put on hold... If you want we could still leave... Matt would stay here with Natalia more than likely because I doubt he'll let her be on her own again." He muttered quietly sitting next to her.

[Panu]

Matt sat there listening to Cillian “I knew from the first moment that you have fallen in love with her, just that look in your eyes” he smiled softly “it’s also okay, she seems like a smart girl, not a girl I thought you would end up with, but okay, you can surprise now and then” he laughed a little watching Cillian walking out to the bathroom. He stood up and walked out taking a shower as well when Cillian got back, so there was someone to keep an eye on Natalia.

As he came out from the shower he changed into clean clothes as well and sat down next to Natalia once again. He looked after Cillian as he walked outside to Abigail. Matt softly leaned against the wall and was relaxing; he might have fallen in love with Natalia himself. Now he wanted to stay here, but was unsure whether Cillian and Abigail would get going, no matter what, they could keep contact through the phone.

~~~~

Abigail looked up as she heard the door open and nodded a little when Cillian told that Natalia was stable “that’s good” she muttered quietly and returned her eyes back on the screen. She had been worried about that girl, for what reason she didn’t know, but she was worried. Natalia, Matt and Cillian were the first people she had meet who was alive after the out break, so it might be the reason.

“It’s okay, it’s not like I’m in a hurry or anything” Abigail looked at him as he sat down next to her “I don’t have anywhere to go anyway, so I’ll just follow what you guys decides” she said softly and closed her computer.

“I’ve installed a mp3 player in the car now, so we can hear our own music” She said softly looking towards the car “it might be more comfortable if we can hear some music” Abigail softly stood up and putted her computer back in her bag in the car. Shortly after she was sitting in the front seat waiting for Cillian to come out, he was in there saying goodbye to Matt. They had decided to drive on, for what reason she wasn’t sure, but she didn’t mind at all.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian sighed a little as he hugged Matt goodbye. "Take care of yourself, and call me alright? I'll always have my phone." He said quietly before letting him go. "Oh, and take good care of Natalia too alright? I would hate to get a phone call saying that you're just moping around like a depressed guy." He said with a small smile before he walked out of the building and got into the car starting to drive out of the city, he was worried now that it was almost night... but he could get to the highway by nightfall, after all what traffic would stop him?

As they were sitting in the car they had his mp3 plugged in and a song came on over the radio that he and Matt had written themselves. Cillian on vocals and Matt with his guitar... He would miss Matt a lot. He quietly changed the song. "Sorry... I can't listen to that right now." He whispered quietly looking over at Abigail. "So... I guess it will be just you and me for awhile." He said quietly with a small smile as he drove, his eyes not leaving the road anymore.

Cillian didn't know what to say to Abigail at this point. It was awkward and he didn't want it to be but he really wasn't sure if he could just change the awkward feelings around them.

~~~

Natalia wasn't necessarily awake, but her head was burning up and she was moving around a lot in her sleep although it hurt horribly. It had been hours since she had fallen unconscious and all the sudden she just jolted awake and looked down at herself and all of the bandages. She didn't recognize where she was and had started to cry silently with pain from both her burning head and her wounds.

She was terrified rather horribly with just the slowly returning memories of the attack...

[Panu]

Abigail was just relaxing a little while they drove, it was awkward and she looked towards the radio as Cillian changed the song – she could clearly hear that it was his voice, and might be Matt on the guitar. It was also clearly to her that Cillian was a bit affected by the fact of leaving Matt behind in the city, not that she could blame him, she was worried herself.

“It is okay” she muttered and looked at him “yeah, I guess it will” Abigail said softly just looking out on the road as well, it had started to get a bit dark, but they were already far away from everything, so they wouldn’t meet either zombies nor humans out here “if you want to sleep or relax, I can drive a little?” she looked at him. Not that he seemed tired, but if it was to hard on him leaving Matt behind, actually it should be her turn to sleep, not sleeping the day before, neither in the middle of the day – truth was that she was a bit tired.

As they held a break Abigail stood out of the car and stretched her body a little. It was nice to get some fresh air now. She softly looked up at the sky were there was stars everywhere, not a single cloud. That made a small smile appear on her face, she loved looking at the stars, it somehow made her relax and forget about the out break.

~~~~~

Matt was sitting there looking at Natalia; he had laid a cloth on her forehead to make it cool down a little. As she woke up, he jumped over to her side to see if she was okay. He softly laid his arms around her “you’re safe now, don’t worry” he whispered softly.

“I have some pain killers here if you want” he gave her some pills and a glass of water. He had locked the door everywhere and secured the building while she was unconscious, so it was safe where they were.

Matt couldn’t help but to think how far Cillian and Abigail was, and if they were okay. It was the first time him and Cillian being away from each other, so he was really worried.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian sighed a little,"We can switch drivers in a while, I'll drive for awhile, it helps me calm my nerves down a little." He muttered quietly as they were on break but his stretching didn't last for long as he stepped back into the car to get ready to leave once again. It was dark and they would be safer if they were moving away from the city that they had just been in. He was worried about Matt of course but it didn't matter right now, they needed to get to safety and he knew that Matt could stay safe as well.

He waited for awhile longer before Abigail got back into the car,"Oh, there's food and water in the back seats as well... so if you ever want anything just take what you need." He said quietly as he started to drive once again on the dark roads. They were leaving Seattle by now and had a long way to go yet before they got to Montana if that was really where they were going but Abigail hadn't clarified during their argument where she wanted to go.

~~~

Natalia took the pain medications and just closed her eyes. "How did you find me?" She asked in a weak whisper after some time of just silence. She opened her still dull eyes. She still didn't look healthy although she was indeed stable. She closed her eyes once again and started to shake... Why did the creatures just leave her rather than finishing her off... that thing... it hadn't bit her, only clawed at her and damaged her that way but it killed off the others... so this was really making no sense to her at all.

She knew that she shouldn't try to stand up but she didn't want to just lay there on the floor so she sat up holding the cloth to her head. "Matt... Did Cillian and Abigail leave?" She asked quietly. Because... if that statement was true that meant that Matt was stuck here because of her.

[Panu]

Abigail looked at him and looked on the back seat to see that water and food “okay, but I’m not that hungry right now, but thanks” a small smile appeared on her face and she once again leaned back. She looked at him for a while and pulled a blanket around her. It was dark outside now; she could see that they got far away from the city now, so it would be safer.

After driving for a couple of hours they found a small house on the country. Abigail softly got out of the car “this might be a good place to sleep tonight” she said softly looking over at Cillian “there isn’t any out here, so it might be okay?” She walked inside and looked around, no one was there. There were only a kitchen and a bedroom, nothing much. Abigail walked into the bedroom to find only one bed, which made her bit her lip. They both needed to sleep, but there was only one bed.

She sat down bedside the bed and took her computer. She looked over at Cillian “you can sleep on the bed, I’m not tired” she said softly, lying a little because she hadn’t slept the night before, so she soon needed some sleep.

~~~~~

Matt nodded a little “yeah they left some hours ago” he smiled softly and helped her to sit up “you really should relax some more Natalia” he wasn’t sure how he found her, just hearing her scream he guess.

“Well, I heard you scream, so I ran out to find you” he whispered softly “are you hungry? I can get some food for you, there’s some in the bag” Matt stood up and walked over and found some food for her, giving it to her “you need to eat to gain energy again”

He sat there next to her checking her pulse a little, just to make sure it was okay. Also looking a little at her wounds to see if they were okay as well.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian nodded a little at her no food comment. He was glad that they found a place to stay considering that he really didn't think he could travel anymore. He walked inside and looked around and noticed also that there was only one bed. "Hey, You take the bed, I'll be fine on the floor and i'll just grab some things from the car like blankets an and such." He said smiling a little. He really wasn't going to let her sleep on the floor like that, and he knew that she was actually tired. She just wouldn't admit it.

Cillian went back out to the car as he had promised and grabbed some blankets that were in the back seats with his stuff and took them back inside and locked the car and the small house up, better safe than sorry. He laid the blankets and such down and laid down there on the floor looking up at the ceiling. The bed was nearby but he wasn't going to sleep there, even if Abigail was going to argue about it.


~~~

Natalia nodded a little listening to all that he had said. "Can I just have some more water?" she asked quietly. She really didn't feel like eating right now... She knew that she needed it considering all the blood she had lost but... honestly she could care less right now. "I'm sorry... you should have been able to get out of here with Cillian... but my... I myself got in the way." She muttered weakly.

She grew slightly weak all the sudden and put a hand to her forehead and fell against Matt slightly. She didn't want to move though to re position herself and just stayed there leaning slightly against Matt. She hoped he wouldn't mind. She sat there holding a hand to her head with her eyes closed. What was happening to her? "Matt..." She muttered quietly... "The thing that attacked me... it didn't even try to bite me..." She whispered,"And it killed all the things that would have bitten me... but it still.. did it's damage... but I don't understand... and now because of that we'll be stuck here for at least a month." She muttered quietly.

[Panu]

Abigail looked at him as he lay down on the floor “I told you to take the bed” she looked at him still sitting against the wall with her computer. She sighed softly and stayed put on the floor, started to work on her computer instead – this time she wouldn’t argue with him, she was way too tired to pick a fight right now. Even though it took a couple of hours, she fell asleep with her head on the bed.

In the middle of the night she woke up, finding herself lying on the bed with a blanket. Abigail softly rubbed her eyes a little and looked around, making her eyes get used to the dark. She turned to her side, seeing Cillian sleeping right next the bed right beside her on the floor, and somehow she couldn’t help but to smile a little. Abigail pulled the blanket around her once again and fell asleep.

The grass was green, the sun was shining and you could almost feel the warm from it. Abigail found herself sitting in a big garden with a computer in her lap. As she looked around she saw a lot of her elder siblings and her precious younger brother. He was running around smiling playing soccer with an older brother of them. Abigail softly putted down the computer and stood up; this really couldn’t be true. As she walked towards her younger brother, the distance between them seemed to grow, and everything around them started to fade away, until they suddenly stood in the middle of the street – the same place the two of them had been right after the out break. No matter how much Abigail walked towards her younger brother, the distance between them didn’t seem to get smaller.

Suddenly a zombie walked out from a building towards the younger boy, which made Abigail starting to run towards them – but again, no matter how fast she ran the distance was the same. The zombie reached the boy and just started to torn him apart, so Abigail could just stand there hearing the screams from her brother “Chrrrrriiiis”

Abigail woke up screaming his name and sat up, looking around finding herself sitting in the bed, in the little house Cillian and her had found in the night. She sat there trying to catch her breath, and putted a hand to her head – just a nightmare – or not really, her younger brother had been killed, right in front of her, just after the out break. At that time she wasn’t able to do anything to safe him.

She softly stood up and went out in the kitchen finding some water and washed her face a little. It had been a while since she last dreamt about that accident. It was a part of the past now, he was dead and there was nothing she really could do about it.

~~~~~

Matt nodded a little and walked out in the kitchen filling the glass with water once again, before he walked back to her and gave it to her “there you go” he said smiling softly. He sat beside her watching her softly as she spoke “you really don’t have to worry about that, I want to protect you, and Cillian and Abigail needed to find a new safe place for us to stay” he said speaking in a calm voice.

Matt pulled his arms around her as she fell with her head onto him “are you okay?” he asked in a worried voice, he really wasn’t sure if it was just because she was exhausted, or if it really was because of her wounds, so he wanted to make sure. Matt could quickly see that it was okay and just let her stay there for a while, she needed to relax, and if that was with a head on his shoulder, it was all fine with him. He looked surprised down at her as she told about the creature, it didn’t kill her, but killed anything else – but it was still hurting her, which really didn’t make much sense.
He looked at her “it doesn’t make much sense, but the most important thing is that you’re okay and we’re safe here” Matt ran some fingers through her hair “I’ll protect you here, don’t worry” he whispered and smiled “just take the time you need to recover, when you’ve recovered, we can get out of the city and find a safer place, okay?” he looked at her smiling softly.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian had been awake for some time, but he was just closing his eyes there on the floor. When Abigail woke up screaming though he got up and followed her into the kitchen. He didn't want to wrap his arms around her, well he did but he didn't want her mad. Instead he leaned against the counter next to where she was. "You okay?" He asked quietly. He looked at her with concern. He knew it was just a nightmare, but having many of those in his life time caused him to ask more about them just to make sure they weren't scaring like his from before was.

Cillian sighed a little and got some water but continued to watch her. "Just so you know, you can tell me anything considering we are a team now." He said simply leaning up against a different part of the counter in the small kitchen. He walked towards her so he was pretty close. "You said you would shoot me didn't you? But would you really?" He asked quietly as he gently ran some fingers through his hair. "I know this might seem weird since we've only just met, but I really care about you Abigail." He said simply with a smile on his face.

He brought his hand away from her head and just put it to his side and looked at her staring into her eyes with his own.

~~~

Natalia nodded a little listening to what he said and managed to sit up straight again, and then she went back to laying down. She really wasn't feeling good right now, the pain medications didn't seem to be working... so she would just have to sleep everything off apparently. "Matt... thank you for staying here with me." She said softly before she drifted off once again into a lighter but meaningful sleep.

At first her dream seemed to be a little fuzzy but it grew clearer soon enough. She was in the city, but she was on her own once again. It was raining in the city. The rain didn't bother her though it had already soaked her to the bone, but she was covered in blood as well, her katanas in either hand dragging behind her also covered in blood, she was limping... and there was some kind of figure that stood before her just watching with a wicked smirk.

Natalia just stood there in the dream watching it... It was motioning that it wanted her to come near but Natalia wasn't sure of what she should do.

"Natalia." It called in a mocking tone of voice, musing almost. "Why don't you come to me so we can rule the zombies together?" It asked, Natalia realized that it's mouth wasn't even moving as she stood there. "I'm afraid." Natalia said simply, still watching the thing. She could feel her weakness within the dream. Each part of her body aching and no longer wishing to take another step, or swing the sword at something else.

"Please... just disappear. I don't want you." She whispered once again looking at the thing once again as she fell to her knees causing the thing to laugh, it's claws were dripping with blood, more than likely Natalia's own blood from before. The thing responded and disappeared... but Natalia didn't know if it was truly gone or not. And turns out that it wasn't. It came from behind her pinning her down to the wet and cold ground and stuck a katana straight through her causing Natalia to scream. It hadn't even been half an hour since she had fallen asleep... and the haunting image of herself just laying there alone in the streets over a pool of her own blood woke Natalia up once again.

Natalia of course had woken up screaming and managed to sit up on her own. She sat up against the wall and just covered her face as she sat there. When she pulled her shaking hands away she noted that they were covered with blood once again... her side was bleeding through the bandages. "Why... why is this happening to me?" She asked in a weak whisper.. She managed to pull herself up off the ground. She didn't know where Matt was though he was probably near by. She managed to get herself into the kitchen leaving blood hand prints and drops of blood on her path. Both of her sides were bleeding now... Did that thing... have control over her injuries?

Natalia made it to the kitchen but collapsed once she got into there and lay on the ground that felt wet causing her to scream once again... Her dream couldn't become real, she wouldn't let it. She managed to look up... Where was Matt? For a split second though she thought she saw her attacker and screamed once more as it brought the sword upon her leaving her on the floor to die.

Natalia officially jolted awake, her hands covered with blood causing her to cry and shake horribly... her dreams would come true... and that was the last thing she wanted right now. "Matt?!" She called freaking out as she pulled herself up against a wall just staring at her hands with wide frightened eyes. She squeezed her eyes shut soon after and just clutched her head... "Just a dream... just a dream." She whispered quietly but she knew that her sides truly were bleeding once again.

[Panu]

Abigail looked up as he stood beside her, she quickly cleaned her face a little and nodded “I’m okay” she whispered just looking down in the sink hearing him talk. They were a team now, so maybe she should tell him her story, this sure wasn’t the last nightmare she was going to have, so if it ever happened again, it would be good if he knew the background.

She kept her eyes in the sink “I’m from a big family, I’ve 6 siblings or rather I had 6 siblings, me being the second youngest. The only one younger than me was my brother, Chris. Because we were they youngest, we never got much attention, we always stayed for ourselves” Abigail took a deep breath to continue “I never spoke with my siblings, I was always a freak among them due to me being the smart one – as you might already have noticed. Chris was the only one I spoke with, he understood – I loved him more than my own life. Shortly after the outbreak Chris and I were running around to find some food, it was only the two of us; the rest of the family ran off without us. Even though is was in the middle of the day, a zombie came out of nowhere – I was inside a store, so I didn’t saw anything, Chris was outside, he tried to shoot it but the gun was deadlocked, no matter how many times he tired to shoot. Suddenly the zombie was too close – I only heard one scream, so I ran outside and over there. I shoot the zombie, but it was already to late there, Chris was dead, torn apart” Abigail looked up at Cillian “I often dream about it” she whispered.

As she looked up again she saw him walking towards her, which made her walking backwards until she hit the wall. Abigail looked up at him as he spoke, and she could feel her heart starting to beat faster as he ran some fingers through her hair, which made her lose focus on what he was saying. She quickly took her gun and holds it against his stomach “do you really want to take the chance?” she asked in a low voice.

~~~~~~

Matt walked out from the kitchen and over to her “yeah?” he stood there looking at her. He had been out in the kitchen making some food because he had started to get hungry. It was already light outside again, so she had been sleeping the whole night.

He softly sat down next to her checking her hands because of the blood “it just seems like it being the old blood” he said softly taking some water and cleaned her hands. Matt really wasn’t sure what to do at this point so he just tried to swift the subject “do you want some breakfast? I made some because I got hungry – I might not be as good as Cillian, but it’s eatable” he laughed a little and went out in the kitchen, taking the food out to her shortly after.

“there’s a lot of food in this store, so we can go on for a while without going out to look for it” he smiled softly and looked at her.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian listened to her story and felt kind of bad, although he had a similar way of life being the child that was sent to America... Well he came on his own accord. "I'm sorry about your little brother... but we all have lost someone. I had to kill my ex girlfriend even though she really didn't love me... she just wanted the things I could provide her with. My parents didn't care for me much, they would give me anything I wanted just to ensure that I wouldn't come back to London. " He muttered quietly. "People used me here because of the money my parents would send all because of their hate for me. Matt was one of the only ones who liked me for who I actually was." He muttered quietly, he was still close to her. And honestly, he was going to risk it though he knew the gun was there.

"I think I'll take the risk, why would you want to be alone again?" He asked quietly with a smirk before he kissed her again, it was softer this time and felt like he meant it more if that was possible, because he was being honest in the fact that he really liked Abigail. He really could only hope that she was kidding and wouldn't shoot him, because he really didn't want to die, they had both come so far into the outbreak, why would a human kill another human unless they were infected?

~~~

Natalia just looked at her hands... she could have sworn that her sides were bleeding through the bandages but alas... they weren't. She was losing her mind it seemed. "I guess I can try to eat a little." She muttered quietly. She managed to stand up though it hurt her and she walked into the kitchen with him... The dream flashed through her mind once again causing her to put a hand to her head closing her eyes once more. She felt like she was crazy...

She opened her eyes soon after and just looked at Matt... She really didn't understand why he was so kind to her. She slowly walked towards him and just wrapped her arms around him. "Thank you... for everything. You've shown me more kindness than most." She said quietly as she rested herself against him, she pulled away though with a slight blush because she wasn't sure if he wanted her doing that... she felt so awkward today...

[Panu]

Abigail listened to his story while he was still standing so close, she felt sorry for him and somehow just wanted to hug him, even though that would seem weird. She was still holding the gun towards his stomach and was looking into his eyes as he spoke. Of course she wouldn’t shoot him, the gun wasn’t even loaded. Before she could react any more she felt those warm and soft lips on hers once again.

She closed her eyes and softly returned his kiss, softly putting her gun back in her belt. This time he was kissing her more softly, like this time he meant it and he had putted a lot of thoughts in it. That little thing made her smile a little in the kiss, because she liked him as well – but again, she had never been in a relationship, so she had never told a guy that she liked him. As their lips parted she could feel herself blush “I… I’ll go take a bath” Abigail said quickly before walking out to the small bathroom there was.

She took of her clothes and walked in under the water. First after a short while, she found out that she had forgot everything about clean clothes and a towel, because she had been so fast to go out on the bath. She softly hit her head and sighed, then she had to put on the clothes even though she was soaking wet and find a towel and clean clothes and then change again when she was done with the bath. But first, she just wanted to relax there for now. Abigail softly ran some fingers through her hair and leaned against the wall as the water ran down her body.

~~~~~~

Matt smiled softly as she hugged him “You don’t have to thank me” he said softly and ran some fingers through her hair smiling softly “you’re a really great and sweet girl, so I love to help” Matt sat some food in front of her and ate his own portion. He looked over at her “I’m going to call Cillian, just to hear how they are doing” he smiled softly taking his phone and called Cillian.

He softly stood up and stretched his body a little waiting for Cillian to pick up – a smile came across his face as Cillian picked up “hey dude, how is it going?” he sat down again and leaned against the wall “did you find a good place to stay in the night?” Matt looked a little over at Natalia and smiled softly.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian smiled softly in the kiss as he felt her returning it. He was glad that she did but he could tell that she didn't know how to react with things like that, she more than likely had never had a boyfriend. The world was strange like that with all the judgmental people who just found it amusing to shut girls down because of the things that they were good at. It made him sad really, because there were girls that did the same expecting only one kind of guy and never even taking a chance with others.

People needed to be more open about dating and relationships, because really they aren't necessarily perfect and they take work. When Abigail pulled away and just ran to the bathroom Cillian just kind of smiled a little and sat there in the kitchen for awhile with a stupid smile on his face as he stared down at the floor. When his phone rang he quickly picked it up and smiled even wider as he found that it was Matt, it was really nice to hear Matt's voice because Cillian had been worrying so much.

"Things are going fairly well, we found a small house to stay for the night and we'll probably head out again in the morning." He chuckled a little as he thought about what had just happened. "I kissed her again, proving that she wouldn't shoot me." He said with a smirk. The smirk died away soon enough though as he remembered the condition Natalia was in when they left. "How is Natalia?" He asked quietly,"How are you two holding up?" He asked in a more worried tone.

~~~

Natalia forced a small smile and just nodded a little as he said he was going to call Cillian. She sat there looking down at the food Matt had given her, she ate a little of it but stood up soon after and put the remainder of it in the fridge and walked out of the room. She really hadn't eaten much in the last few years because of her insecurity with herself and the world around her. She walked to the bathroom and sighed a little she wanted to shower, but she wasn't sure if she could unless they took all the bandages off... She would just have to ask Matt once he was done on the phone with Cillian.

She really didn't know how long Matt would be though so she just started to take off the bandages on her own though it kind of stung. She managed to do that much so she could take a shower and she took one in silence. It was nice to feel officially clean though her sides stung rather horribly as she washed herself up. Soon after though she was out and changed into at least a pair of jeans as she tried to re bandage herself, and she did very well considering her past with bandages. She put on a tank top and walked back out to the kitchen. Her hair was up now which revealed one of her tattoo's on the back of her neck, there were some scars along her neck as well from the past.

[Panu]

Abigail washed her hair a little en turned off the water. She stood in the bathroom a little, thinking of how she could get into the bedroom to get her clean clothes. She took on her underwear and then her jacket. She took the rest of her clothes in her arms and walked out of there, past Cillian fast and into the bedroom closing the door. She was only wearing the underwear and her jacket, and then had the rest of her clothes in her arms. This was pretty embarrassing, but it was the only way she could do it.

It was clear to hear that Cillian was on the phone, and it sounded like Matt as far as she could hear. Abigail took on some clean clothes and a towel and started to dry her hair. She wouldn’t walk out now and disturb Cillian while he was talking on the phone, plus, she had just been walking past him almost naked, which was embarrassing enough.

Abigail stood up and walked out of the bedroom and outside to check on the car. She opened the …. And started to check the motor, and how it all looked. It was the best time to check about the condition of the car, just to see if they needed new stuff for it or if it could still drive far.

~~~~~

Matt smiled softly “that’s sound good” he looked a little after Natalia and then heard Cillian chuckled a litte and couldn’t help but to laugh a little when he told he kissed Abigail again, just to prove that she wouldn’t shoot him “is that really the only reason why you kissed her Cillian?” he asked teasing.

“Natalia is okay, the wounds are healing as it should, but she’s having nightmares – else it okay” he said softly “I made some food, so she’s eating” Matt could hear that Cillian just stopped listened, might be around the time Abigail walked past him from the bathroom to the bedroom “hey Cillian, are you listening to me? What happened?” he asked curious. Shortly after he had said goodbye to Cillian again and walked out to Natalia and smiled as she was trying to re bandage herself “let me help you” he took it from her and re bandaged her.

“I saw that you didn’t ate much, just remember to eat okay? So your body can get the energy back” Matt said softly.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian just listened to what Matt had to say, he really hadn't noticed that Abigail had run past him, well he noticed but he didn't double take at her or anything. She was running for a reason and he understood that, he wasn't some pervert or anything along those lines. He sighed a little before Matt hung up,"Of course that's not the only reason I kissed her." He said with a small smile. And I'm glad to hear that you two are doing okay." He muttered quietly. Before he knew it though he and Matt were done on the phone. Cillian set the phone down and plugged it into a wall so it could charge up.

Cillian then just sat down on the kitchen floor and sighed softly as he sat there waiting for Abigail to get back out there. He didn't know what to say or do, but it was painful, being alone. Even now when she was just in another room he felt the darkness coming over him. He wondered if this was what Natalia would feel all the time... and frankly if it was he felt even worse for her.... Poor thing needed Matt more than anything.

~~~

Natalia sighed a little as he tried to help her, it was somewhat embarrassing since she was wearing only a bra at the time, he would have seen both of her tattoo's now... the one on her lower back and the one on the back of her neck as well as the scars and more recent bruises that hadn't quite faded away yet. She felt embarrassed, more than ever really and quickly pulled a tank top on after he finished. She just stared at the ground. "I know that I need to eat." She whispered quietly,"But I just can't eat that much... I've never been able to for the longest time." She said quietly.

[Panu]

Abigail came inside shortly after, this time with some oil in her face because she had checked the car. She looked over at Cillian “what about we’re making some food?” she smiled a little “we need to eat something before moving on from here” She took some food and looked around in the kitchen to find something to make it with. The easiest way to get over an awkward situation, was to talking about making food and then makes something together, that’s what Abigail thought.

She started to cook a little, it wasn’t like she was a master cook in a kitchen, she never really was interested in making food, because she was thinking about technology instead. She looked over at Cillian “did you speak with Matt? How are they doing?” she said with a smile, she knew that Cillian was worried about Matt a lot, because they were close friends.

~~~~~~

Matt smiled softly; he wasn’t thinking much about her only wearing a bra actually. As she pulled a tank top on again he smiled softly “I know, but just try when you feel like it, okay?” he softly sat down and took his guitar. He started to play a little, some of the songs him and Cillian composed.

He leaned back and also started to sing a little, he could sing, but not as well as Cillian of course. It made him relax when he was playing on the guitar – actually he started to miss Cillian now, they had been together for so long, and no it felt kind of lonely without him. He had Natalia sure, and he was happy about staying behind with her .

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian smiled a little as Abigail came into the room and tried to break the awkward aura of it. "I can make you something if you want, personally I love to cook since I always cooked for myself and my roommates." He said with a small smile as he walked towards the cupboards trying to see if he could find some things they could use that weren't in the car outside. By the time he had found things though she had already started on something. He leaned up against the counter next to her and just stared blankly across the room.

"Oh, yeah. Matt and I were on the phone but I think you probably noticed that... He says that things are fine and that Natalia is doing fairly well, she just has trouble sleeping at this point due to some nightmares, but if I was left in the condition that she was I would have nightmares too. And of course Matt asked how we were... So I told him that we were doing fine as well, no major injuries and just progress on our trip out of here." He said quietly before looking back at Abigail again.

He really didn't know what else there was to say. He missed Matt, and he knew that Abigail knew it, but he didn't want to say it to her because it might make her feel as if she isn't important like Matt was too him, because Abigail really was important to him as well. He crossed his arms and just sat down on the floor. "Hey Abigail... I know things kind of seem awkward between us... but I don't want it to be that way... because as of now we're partners and we need to watch each other's backs." He said quietly as he closed his eyes.

"From now on, no secrets." He said quietly. "You can ask me anything and I will give you the honest and true answer and I'll listen if you ever need to vent or anything like that." He said quietly. "I'm being completely honest as well... We need to establish trust... so we don't have to be so quiet and strange around each other." His eyes were still closed and his hands were behind his head as he just continued to think to himself.

~~~

Natalia sighed a little and just nodded as she sat down next to him. She smiled a little as he played the guitar though, it calmed her down. "Did you and Cillian write that piece?" She asked quietly? She was curious because she herself had written music every once in awhile. However, since the outbreak she really hadn't tried since she didn't have a piano or anything. She knew that he missed him... and she still felt bad about having to make him stay behind with her.

She sighed a little and just watched him before frowning a little more and walked towards the bathroom, well she started going that way but she rather started to walk around all of the store. She felt out of place... She walked back soon enough though and sat down next to him leaning against the wall. "I used to write music." She muttered quietly,"But it's been so long... and I really... used other ways to vent since the outbreak." She said quietly as she gently traced the bruises along her neck.

[Panu]

Abigail smiled a little as he told her about what she had been talking with Matt about – she was happy that he told her “I don’t know how good the food is, but try” she sat down on the floor in front of him and gave him a plate with some food on. She started to eat a little and looked up when he started to talk once again.

She couldn’t help but to smile softly at him as he spoke “okay, I think that’s a great deal” she said softly looking up at him “no secrets and no lies” she smiled “the same the other way around, if there is something you want to know, just ask and I’ll give you an answer” she looked up at him and sat the plate down on the ground as she was sitting there.

“okay I admit it, the food taste like crap” she said laughing a little “I’ll let you cook from now on, then I’ll take care of all the technology stuff” she smiled softly and stood up to throw out the food on her plate. She sat down again and sighed “how embarrassing, a girl can’t cook” she scratched her neck a little.

~~~~~

Matt smiled softly as she started to ask into the song, it made him somehow happy “yeah we wrote this a long time ago, we actually made a lot of music together” he said softly and followed her with the eyes as she stood up and walked around. He just kept sitting there playing on the guitar.

As she came back he looked at her “really? Did you ever record some of the music you made?” Matt asked softly, he wanted to hear some of the music she made back then – also a thing to get to know her some more “Cillian and I used to be in a band, the others were great guys, but it was often just Cillian and me practicing, so we ended up making a duo” he smiled softly.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian smiled a little as she agreed with his idea. He sat up slightly and ate a little, it wasn't awful but it wasn't as good as his own cooking. He laughed a little as she even admitted that she thought it was awful. "That seems like a fair deal to me." he said smiling at her. "Oh, and don't feel bad, My mother was an awful cook when I was young... but who knows maybe she got better after she sent me away." He said with a smile and stood up and gently took her plate and washed them both and set them away for later use in case they ate again that day.

He sat down on the floor besides her and smiled a little to himself,"So I guess... we can leave whenever when the sun comes up." He said quietly. He had almost forgotten that they had slept a little but Abigail had woken him up... and then he had kissed her. The night seemed to replay over in his head. "But till then... what would you like to do or talk about?" He asked quietly looking down at his hands.

~~~

Natalia smiled a little as he asked if she had any of her music and such. "There's some discs in my car... but I would rather not listen to them." She said quietly as she looked a little sad down at the floor. "You're welcome to go and listen though." She said quietly. She was frowning and didn't want to listen to them because of the total point of the discs... she had tried to sell them but was rejected by at least two companies because they found her music to depressing...

She wrote about how she felt and that was all there was too it.... She didn't want to be some fake song writer who fell for what the companies wanted her to do.. she refused to be fake. "Yeah... I was majoring in vocal performance and composition before the outbreak... Music was the only thing that saved me and then I stopped... and lost just about everything." She said quietly.

"I fell into things that I should have never done just to get money because I was barely surviving on the money I had. By the time the outbreak hit I was broke and was about to get kicked out of my apartment. There aren't enough people out there who respect real musical talent and settle for the dance tunes with overdose amounts of auto tuning altering ones voice so it doesn't even sound real anymore." She sighed a little and just smiled, but the smile was like faking though. "I honestly don't miss some of humanity... the world being so cruel." She whispered quietly.

Natalia sighed a little,"You saw my scars, you can see the bruises, I didn't do all of this to myself, and you should probably have realized by now if I didn't already tell you..." She muttered quietly.

[Panu]

Abigail looked at him as he sat down next to her “so you’re comparing me with your mom now?” she said in a joking voice and laughed a little “my mom always told me that I would never find a husband if I couldn’t cook” she looked at Cillian a little “but again, you can’t be good a studies and then find love at the same time, that’s what I’ve always learnt” she smiled softly and leaned back to relax.

She softly looked towards the window, they could leave in a couple of hours, and then it would be light outside again “I’m not really sure, do you have any ideas?” she said softly looking at him. Abigail liked to just sit there and relax next to him; she softly laid her head on his shoulder to relax, though she was a bit embarrassed about it. He wanted her to be honest about things; maybe she really should tell him things.

“Sorry if I’m a bit awkward towards you sometimes, as you might have noticed, I’ve never really had a boyfriend before, so I’m not really sure how to show my feeling” Abigail softly muttered, still having her head on his shoulder. She wanted him to know that, because even though she felt awkward, she really wanted to show that she liked him, but how to do that, was a thing she wasn’t sure about.

~~~~~

Matt nodded a little and smiled softly “sounds like a good major you had” he said softly. He laid the guitar on the ground and laid down on his back – he hadn’t been sleeping for a couple of days now, because he had been watching over Natalia.

He softly looked up at her “I saw them, but decided not to say anything, it should be your choice whether you want to tell me or not” Matt smiled softly “if you don’t mind, I’ll sleep an hour or two, I’m kinda exhausted” he smiled apologizing “will you be okay while I sleep?” he said softly “you can use my guitar if you want to” Matt stretched his body a little.

Shortly after he was sleeping, he had pulled a blanket around himself a little. He needed to sleep if he should be able to protect Natalia 100%.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian smiled a little at her as she spoke. "You are way better than my mother." he said simply,"I'm quite sure of that." He said quietly with a slight frown. "And there's always time for everything, you just have to make time. I didn't have much of an academic lifestyle myself... But I got serious about doing well. I lost so much sleep though trying to keep up with my social life and my studies." He smiled a little. "Don't stress yourself out to much, I learned that the hard way." He said with a slight chuckle.

When she brought up an apology for the awkward silence Cillian just smiled,"Don't worry about it." he said simply gently wrapping an arm around her since she laid her head down on his shoulder. "To be honest, the only advice I can give you is to just be yourself, not someone that you're truly not." He said quietly. "No one likes some wannabe." He said, he knew it sounded a little harsh, but it was him being honest. He couldn't stand girls that weren't true to themselves.

Cillian sighed a little,"Well, since we don't know what to do, how about we play a little friendly game of questions, we'll take turns asking each other three questions each turn, and then you have to answer them and ask your own questions about me. You can start if you would like." He said with a smirk. His arm still wrapped around her.

~~~

Natalia nodded a little. "I'll be fine." she whispered quietly. She appreciated the fact that Matt didn't ask about all the marks and what not... but she felt like he had a right to know... she wasn't the most sane person around and she was worried that she would snap and something bad would happen and... he wouldn't know about it because she wouldn't have told him that things like that tended to happen at certain times. She watched him in silence as he went to lay down and as he fell asleep.

Frustrated with herself, Natalia sat down near where he was, actually it was just a ways besides him and laid down also staring at the ceiling for a while until she too drifted off to sleep, she didn't have a blanket though so she was a little cold but it didn't really bother her since she was knocked out pretty much, exhausted from the last few days.

[Panu]

Abigail nodded a little while he was speaking. True that that she needed to be herself, she hadn’t done anything than that, which might also be the reason for many people don’t like her. She was a smart girl, and most guys didn’t like that at all. She sighed softly and nodded a little once again.

“Sounds like a good game” Abigail smiled softly and started to think about questions “hm, 3 questions” she muttered to herself “how many girls have you been with? I mean you’re good-looking and been a part of a band, many girls like that” she said softly, not that it mattered much to hear, but she wanted to get to know him “is there someone you miss after the outbreak?”

Abigail thought about the last question “the last question might be too original, but do you have any siblings?” she said – all in while she still had her head on his shoulder. She like sitting like this, it was relaxing and comfortable, and she felt kind of safe with him having an arm around her.

~~~~~~

Matt was still fast asleep, he woke up a couple of hours after through as he had promised. He wasn’t going to sleep all day, not that they had much to do, but he still shouldn’t sleep all day away. Matt softly stood up and wrapped the blanket around Natalia. He walked around in the store wondering what Cillian and Abigail was doing, if they had left the house already, but Cillian said that they wouldn’t, so they might still be there.

He softly took his gun to check the amor, not that he had used any of it, other than when he was saving Natalia. Matt walked around in the store some more, he felt like going out, but Natalia was still asleep, so he had to stay there for a while more until she woke up. Matt walked out in the kitchen and started to cook some food instead of just walking around.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian smiled softly at her questions... he would have a lot to talk about with just those three though. He smiled a little and collected his thoughts," Alright, to answer your first question. I've only been serious with one or two other girls... But I have been followed and stalked by band followers, I've also been used in order to get to Matt but it really didn't bother me. Those girls meant nothing to me, I hate being used anyway." He muttered quietly. "So... Out of the two girls I was serious with, one of them cheated on me with a member of a rival band... and the other I had to kill after the outbreak..." He sighed a little and looked at Abigail.

"Her name was Monica, and she was from Seattle herself but she was using me because of my income from my parents since they didn't want me... So she would just say that we were together just to use my money and property... at first I didn't notice but Matt told me that she was and that he could tell... If it wasn't for him I would have loved that girl till she killed me off for what was left of my fortune." He muttered quietly. "So, eventually I didn't love her anymore... but killing her was still harsh." He smiled a little,"That somewhat leads into your second question though."

"I guess I really do miss Monica ... I mean she was company that I had other than when I wasn't with Matt, and we lived together as well. I also miss my cats... but that's just me." He said with a small chuckle. "I really shouldn't miss Monica, and sometimes I don't but... it's just the fact that we were together for so long... that I got to be a little clingy and just couldn't get with the fact that she was using me." He sighed a little,"Sorry, don't mean to go on about her." He muttered quietly. "I miss my family, slightly. I don't think they would have missed me. I also miss one of my other best friends, Skylar... she disappeared on her own though since she went to go live on her own in the forest to help her with music ideas... I never saw her again." He muttered.

"And finally two your third question... if I have siblings." He said quietly stretching a little bit. "I did actually, I'm the oldest of four." He muttered quietly. "I have two sisters and a little brother... But my parents didn't send them out to America, they raised them like they truly loved me. One of my sisters kept in contact with me, Tasha. Her twin though didn't like the fact that Tasha was talking with me and told our mom who cut off all ties. But yeah, I had siblings. It was just me Tasha, Brooke and little Steven." He said quietly. "Okay, my turn to ask questions." He said with a slight smirk.

"Okay, so did you have any pets?" He asked quietly while thinking of other questions that he could ask. He knew that she wasn't involved with any guys which cut out a lot of questions by itself... "Um... I know this is dumb but what are some of your favorite things... and if you could change any part of your past what would it be and why?" He asked quietly looking at her.

~~~

Natalia woke up awhile after Matt had woken up and rubbed her eyes with her hands as she sat up. She winced slightly as her sides were hurting but she needed to get over it. She managed to stand up and walk into the kitchen. Her eyes were a little sad looking but she really had no way of knowing that. Nothing was bothering her mentally, only physically as her sides started to sting even worse as well as her wrist that were itching despite the scratches on them.

"Morning." She said smiling a little, the smile didn't last that long though as she walked closer to Matt. "So... I decided that you can officially listen to those disc in my car." She said quietly. "Just know that they might make you a little depressed." She said softly with another forced smile. She was a little worried about things. She felt like she liked Matt but she wasn't sure of his feelings and it bothered her somewhat.

[Panu]

Abigail sat there listening to what he had to say, hearing the story about this girl Monica – she seemed to be someone he really cared about even though she took his money “being together with someone for a long time, you’ll get used to each other’s company and when the person isn’t there anymore, then you’ll miss that company” she said softly and continued to listen to his story. So he had been with a couple of girls, not that it surprised her at all, because he was really good-looking, so he wouldn’t had trouble to get girls.

She said there relaxing while he told the rest and then asked her the questions. She sat up softly and looked at him as he looked at her “well, we never had animals, for my parents it was enough with 7 kids, so there wouldn’t be time or money enough to have animals as well” Abigail smiled softly.

She thought a little about the second questions “some of my favorites stuff might be some of the technical stuff I’ve got” she smiled “I like spending time on the computer, trying to figure out new codes” Abigail looked at him “after the outbreak I’ve been using time to try to get contact to other people around the country, so we might could grater an army and try to fight the zombies” she smiled softly and looked at him “and the last question – I sometimes wish I would be more ‘normal’, going to parties with other young people, having a boyfriend, just being young” she looked forward and sighed softly “I sometimes hate being smart, sometimes hate being a boyish girl”

Abigail looked at him a little “most guys hate a girl being smarter than them, hate to be second” she muttered a little “Once, on my way home from school in the evening – I had stayed at the library to late, because of a test. As I came out of the library, there were a group of boys, boys from the football team, for some reason they were mad for me being smart” Abigail took a deep breath “they wanted to teach me, because they hated that I was smart, that I was always number one” She sat there a little before continuing “they raped me…. Two holding me, another one holding a hand for my mouth, while the last one did it, and then they changed to do it” Abigail bit her lip a little and looked up in the ceiling “worst part of being in a big family, when I got home no one noticed it, nobody asked me why I got home in the middle of the night” She sighed “but it’s all in the past” Abigail smiled a little and looked at Cillian “that’s why I sometimes wish that I could change that the fact that I’m smart”

“So three questions to you” she smiled a little and started to think “so you’ve had two serious girls, then how many have you slept with?” She said softly “and, I know that outbreak might be a bad thing for some, but what do you think about it? And to use the same question, what are your favorite things?” Abigail smiled.

~~~~~
Matt looked over at her as she woke up “good morning” he smiled softly as he was still cooking some food “have you slept well?” he said softly turning his eyes back on the food. He looked at her “sounds good, but Cillian and Abigail got the car, you remember?” he smiled softly as he laid some of the food up on a plate and ate a little “else I’ll like to hear it when they come back to this place” he smiled softly “I really like to hear what kind of music that you’ve been making, maybe I can play guitar to some of the lyrics?” Matt smiled.

“Are you hungry?” he asked softly looking at her and removed some hair from her face “you know what, you’re really pretty” Matt said softly while running some fingers through her hair “sorry for saying it all of sudden, but I really think that – actually” he said softly and took a break “I think that I like you, or actually, I’m quite sure about it” he smiled softly and still a bit unsure about her reaction “sorry, but I needed to tell you, I just had to” he looked at her softly and sat the plate on the table before looking away “I need to change your bandage later today and clean your wounds once again”

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian listened to all that she had said and after she mentioned that she had been raped he grabbed her and pulled her into a hug. "I'm sorry... what those guys did to you isn't right in anyway." He whispered quietly into her ear. "You should be proud of the fact that you're smart, it's better than being a stupid blonde cheerleader who let's those guys do things like that to her because she doesn't have any self respect..." He muttered,"I wish I knew what to tell you other than that you deserve justice for what they did to you, but they're dead now... and if they were still alive I'm sure they would have wished that they had you to help them survive." He muttered quietly. He really didn't know what there was to say about it.

He sighed a little as he pulled away from her and just looked down at her in the eyes. "I guess I'll answer your questions then." He said quietly. "To answer your first question... I've never slept with a girl. I'm the kind of guy who waits until the girl is comfortable because... well it's just rude if you push it upon them... and I hate disrespect... It simply drives me insane. I know that Monica wanted it but I wouldn't give it to her because she was getting it else where as well as stealing all my money to pay for it. But the reason I didn't ever do it with her is because I didn't feel like the time was right, ever." He sighed a little.

Cillian looked down at the floor thinking of the outbreak. He really didn't know what he thought about it to be honest. It was a devastating tragedy... but at the same time... it allowed him to meet Abigail... and he and Matt had majorly improved their music and relationship. "To be honest, the outbreak for me goes either way. Sure... it caused me to lose a lot of people that I knew and cared about for some... but Matt and I have improved our relationship and music since the outbreak. My parents are dead... which gives me slight satisfaction... considering they never wanted me... and... I met you.. Which has definitely been a good thing." He said smiling softly at her.

Cillian put his hands behind his head smiling a little at the final question. "Well, some things I like of course would have to be music since it's been my savior and my love that I didn't get from my parents. I like cats... but that just might be me." He said with a slight chuckle. "But I think it's mostly music all the way, freedom to express one's self using anything, piercings, tattoos, music, ideas... just the arts and the freedom that people have amazes me and I love it... Sure this isn't the best country ever... but it's good enough for me." He said smiling a little.

Cillian sat back down on the floor and went back to thinking once again. "Okay, so if there was anywhere in the world that you would want to go, without the outbreak. Where would you want to go and why?" He asked quietly as the first question. The second question he asked seconds later. "What do you think of me?" He asked quietly looking directly into her eyes. "And third... going slightly along with the second question... if we ever got out of this thing... would you consider dating me?" He asked with a slight smirk.

~~~~~

Natalia smiled a little as he asked her how she slept,"I slept fine." She said softly. She frowned a little though as he mentioned that the car was gone... and that Cillian and Abigail had it. "Are they really going to come back... because if not... I have another car... it's in the garage of the apartment building where I was staying... if we needed it we could go get it at any time." She muttered quietly. She looked at him though he was looking at the food. "Oh, and yeah I guess I'll try to eat a little." She said softly. When Matt turned towards her though and ran fingers through her hair she blushed red.... "Um... Thanks." She said quietly.

She truly wasn't expecting what was to come when Matt said that he liked her. He just turned away though and put her plate on the table. She nodded at the bandage comment and just looked back towards him.. "Matt... I really like you as well... I just didn't tell you because I didn't know how you would react." She whispered quietly as she sat down staring down at the plate, her face still a little red since she was embarrassed at the fact that she had just admitted that she liked Matt as well.

[Panu]

Abigail got really surprised when he just pulled her into his arms and hugged her, but it made her hug him as well. It was comfortable that someone told her that, that incident wasn’t her fault at all. It was just something she wanted to her from another person, because no one ever believed her before that. She felt like crying, because of the memories of that night but she held it in, it was past and they were all dead by now so they had gotten what they deserved “it’s okay now, like I said, it’s the past, right?” she muttered softly.

Abigail sat there listening to him, really surprised that he had never slept with a girl before. That’s not a normal thing for boys being in a band, as far as she knew, they always slept with a lot of girls because they could. It somehow made her happy, that he was that kind of person who waited, that’s was really rare. It made her smile, also from his comments what he liked “a cat person, how cute” Abigail smiled softly at him, because it made her happy to see such a soft side of him “free art is amazing” Abigail said and smiled softly at him “I also got some piercings and tattoos” she said softly.

“Okay to answer your questions, thinking technology is amazing, it might be Japan which could be interesting to visit, the leading country of technology, it would be paradise” Abigail laughed a little “but just on vacation, I would like to visit England, it might not be so different from here, but I still find it interesting” she smiled softly at Cillian and looked forward to think about the answer of the second question “what I like about you?” She said softly “we haven’t known each other for a long time – but you’re friendly, right from our first meeting, you really care about people around you, even though we were still strangers, and you accepted me for who I am” Abigail looked at him and smiled “I like hearing you sing, it somehow makes me calm, and when you had your arm around me not long ago, I felt safe, I always feel safe around you” Abigail smiled softly at him.

“If I would date you?” Abigail said with a smiled “well, you’re stubborn and just kiss people in the middle of a fight, which isn’t fair play” she said it all in a teasing voice looking at him “but yeah, I would like to date you” she said with a small smirk.

Abigail started to think about questions “okay, my turn – do you every want kids and how many?” she asked as the first question “what’s your ideal girl?” she asked as the second “why did you kissed me at first? Are you serious about me?” She sat down next to him.

~~~~~~

Matt turned towards her and just softly kissed her, he had wanted to kiss for a long time now, but she wasn’t sure about what she was feeling about it – this time she just told him that she liked him, so he took the chance. He had actually been afraid that she wouldn’t like him and that it would be awkward between them after telling it.

He softly ran some fingers through her hair again “I’m happy to hear you saying that, I’ve wanted to tell you for a while, but not sure how to do it. Considered our situation, I couldn’t make any romantic dinner or something” he scratched his neck a little and sat the plate in front of her “having a car might be a great thing, we maybe can catch up with Cillian and Abigail, if you’re okay with it of course” he smiled softly sitting in front of her.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian smiled as he listened to all she had to say. "I would tell you about London, but to be honest it's been so long that I don't really remember it." He said scratching his head and looking down. "I'm sure it's lovely though if you find the right places to see and go." He said simply and returned his hand down to his sides as he listened to everything else that she had to say. He just smiled as she talked about what she liked about him, it made him very happy to know that she would date him as well. "Good to know." He said simply though with a smirk on his face.

He thought a little about the questions she had asked him and finally started to answer after a moment. "To be honest, I wouldn't mind kids at all, I would want to raise them in the way that they should have been though, each of them getting attention and shown love... and no bribery, that just isn't fair for a kid." He said simply,"I really don't know how many though, I suppose as many as I'm blessed with... but I think four or five would be enough for me." He said smiling,"But as I said, I'm not one to choose fate so what happens happens... however I would like to be married at least." He said smiling a little at her.

"To answer your second question, the ideal girl for me doesn't have to be the most beautiful thing in the world... but she just needs to be true to herself and not act like something she isn't... She needs to be sweet, and understanding. I don't mind if she can be a little harsh at times... as long as she isn't cold and bitter all of the time." He said with a small laugh.. And... I guess she could have issues as well, because I'll be there to help her through it all... and I just want to protect her and love her for who she is..." He sighed a little,"I guess that's what I can say about the ideal girl." He said quietly with a small smile.

"And... why I kissed you. Hm. Well there were a few reasons, I think you're really pretty, and since you were the first girl that I had seen in awhile I couldn't help myself and you were yelling at me... and I kind of wanted you to shut up... without yelling back. I don't like yelling..." He said quietly just to add to why he didn't want to yell at her. "But that was at first... now honestly I think I like you even more than I did back in the store because I know you a little more... and I really like who you are as a person." He said smiling a little at her. It was nearing sun up... which meant they could leave soon. He stood up weakly and unplugged his phone from the wall... "Do you want to continue... or should we pack up and get ready to head out again?" He asked quietly.

Cillian was for either option. He would love to stay and learn more about Abigail... but they would be better off playing their game somewhere a little safer, they needed to keep moving and find a place that they could stay for good that wasn't in the middle of no where.

~~~~

Natalia was a little shocked when he just kissed her... but she kissed him back. She couldn't help it, she had wanted to do it before but she would have felt like she was just coming on way to fast and she didn't want to be that girl. She blushed a little as they pulled away,"Don't worry about the dinner thing." She whispered quietly still staring down at the floor with a stupid smile on her face... she couldn't even remember the last time she smiled like that. Maybe she had never smiled like that, she wouldn't know. She looked up again eventually and brushed some hairs behind her ear.

"Yeah, I'd be fine with getting one of my other cars... I mean it would be easier if we just caught up rather than had them come back to get us... after all it would save a lot of time in there case." She said quietly. "So... do you want to go in the morning?" She asked quietly, considering it was still dark outside and she really didn't want to risk it... "Oh, you're coming with me right?" She asked quietly. She knew that he wanted to protect her... but she wouldn't force him to come along if he didn't want to... although that thing was still out there and she didn't want to run into it again.

[Panu]

Abigail sat there smiling a little while he answered her questions. She looked towards the window as he mentioned that it was almost day outside again, even though she would like to spend more time with this asking game together with Cillian. She stood up next to him “we better get going, that’s the safest plan to go with” she smiled softly and walked into the bedroom and packed up their stuff, going out and putted it in the back of the car. She got into the car and wait for Cillian to come out as well. She softly looked out of the window, the sun was about to rise, it was really beautiful, just like the night sky; she loved to watch sunrise and sunset.

She reacted as she heard the door open and looked over at Cillian “I was thinking, do you have any plans where we’re going?” she smiled softly “I mean, are we going to find a place to live, or just keep going on the road?” she said softly.

As they had been driving for a couple of hours, they held a break near a small river. It was only nature around then now, it was still peacefully – you could actually hear the birds sing. Which was pretty surprising. Abigail walked back to the car and sat in again, leaning the seat back a little to relax, she was pretty tired actually.

~~~~~

Matt smiled as she returned his kiss. He leaned back just looking at her while she was smiling, it was nice to see her smile, it felt good, and she was really beautiful while she was smiling “yeah lets get one of the cars in the morning, lets just do that and then catch up with them” Matt took his phone and sent a message to Cillian about their plan, just so they knew that they were on their way soon enough.

In the morning Matt packed all their stuff and carried them, while walking over to Natalia’s place to get a car. As they got there, he threw the stuff into the car and sat in with her “I’ll just drive, you still need to relax and take care of your wounds” he said softly and smiled. Matt started the car and drove down the street and out of the town. He wasn’t tired or anything, it was actually nice to drive again, he like driving – and now he didn’t had to think about the police or anything like that – there was no one to stop them for driving fast.

After driving some hours, they took a break in front of a small shop. Matt walked out of the car, letting Natalia stay to relax – he took his phone and called Cillian to make sure he was okay with the plan “hey there, how is it going?” he said in a happy voice and walked inside the small shop looking around to see if there was anything they needed, or first of all to make sure that there was no danger “we’re with that small shop now, so we’ll be there soon enough” he smiled softly “how is it going between you an….” He didn’t get the chance to say anymore before you could hear three gun shoots. Matt turned around pulling his gun, firing a killing shoot at a zombie – it was easy to hear on the phone that he had hard time breathing – Matt dropped the gun on the floor and fell onto his knees taking a hand to his stomach. He could clearly feel the pain and he looked down seeing his hand full of blood.

“Cillian?.... “ Matt took a deep breath “I think we might need backup pretty fast” he said in a somehow weak voice.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian was happy as they were driving, nothing seemed to be going wrong which was nice and all. He didn't talk to Abigail much as they were driving. He pulled over though as his phone had started to go off, and when the bullets were heard he grew pale, the phone had been on speaker."Don't worry... we'll be there soon." He muttered quietly,"Just don't give out on me or Natalia okay..?" He asked all too worried. "Abigail can you drive?" He asked quietly looking at her, his eyes were full of fear and worry he told her the address that Natalia had told him.

He eventually moved so that Abigail could drive and they were going pretty fast down the road trying to get back to where Matt was. Cillian on the other hand was freaking out in the back seat. He couldn't lose Matt... sure he had Abigail but it wasn't the same... and Natalia was unstable enough as it was... she was probably screaming and freaking out at this point... and what if that thing that attacked her came back sensing the danger she was in. He frowned... things were not going as planned at all.

Cillian was getting a little more jittery as they drove, they had been driving at least an hour... and who knew how Matt was... he was panicking like no other, silently but it was obvious as he sat there in the passenger side of the car. His hands not leaving the phone in case Natalia called with news.

~~~~

Natalia didn't know how to react at all when Matt got shot... but when he had fallen to the ground she was shaking and just ran to him taking the phone and told Cillian where they were. She laid Matt down in silence, she was crying.. she felt like it was her fault that he had been shot since she wasn't paying attention... "Matt... I'm really sorry." She whispered quietly.. She had gotten fairly pale herself as she took off his shirt and tried to remove the bullet. She managed to do that at least and stitched him up using things she had in her car.

She sat with his head in her lap so he could relax a little... He had taken pain meds yeah... but she was still freaking out as she ran some hands through his hair. "Don't leave me... okay?" She asked softly. "You wanted to protect me remember?" She asked laughing slightly, but it wasn't a happy laugh it was more of an insane don't leave me alone out here or that thing will come back for me laugh... They were in the back seat of the car, Natalia had dragged him in there even though it had taken a lot of force and had left her tired but she wasn't going to give up now... she needed to protect him. She looked a little at his phone and frowned... Hurry up Cillian.She thought quietly.

[Panu]

Abigail had jumped a little as she heard the shoots; she took over the driving and just drove to where Cillian had told her. She looked over her shoulder a little to Cillian “he’s going to be okay” she whispered softly, not that she knew, he could have been shoot anywhere, maybe even a place where he would lose lots of blood. She drove as fast as she could, still taking care of their own safety of course.

As they reached the place she stopped the car and walked outside. Seeing Cillian running over to the other car where Natalia was with Matt. She would only be in the way if she ran after, so she walked into the shop to see the zombie on the ground, Matt would had shoot it right after the attack it seemed.

Abigail walked outside again and over to the car “how is he?” she said quietly, not really knowing what to do.

~~~~~

It had been painful when Natalia pulled out the bullets from his wounds, but he had just bit his lip hard so he would scream or anything. That was the last thing Natalia needed right now – she kept apologizing to him “don’t apologize, please, I should have been more careful” he whispered weakly.

As Matt was lying there with his head in Natalia’s lap, he just looked up at her and tried to stay awake. He softly took one of her hands even though his own was filled with blood “I won’t leave you, I promised to protect you, right?” he smiled a weak smiling, trying to light up the mood a little. He felt pretty tired, but could as well be the painkillers right now, that made his body relax “you know, you’re really beautiful” he said softly trying to change the subject and talk about something else. It was always the best in these situations.

Matt looked up as the door got open and Cillian stood there “hey there, you got here pretty fast” he muttered and looked up at Cillian “you look like someone just died Cillian” he smiled softly, again trying to change the mood in some positive way.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian couldn't help but laugh a little as Matt just tried to change the mood. He figured that Natalia had cleaned up the wound and stitched it up... He seemed to be okay... He looked back at Abigail. "Can you open up the back doors of the car?" He asked quietly,"he's okay but he should probably rest for a little while." He muttered quietly. He helped Natalia get him out of the car and into the other car then Natalia went to grab things that they would need out of the car and put them in her other car.

Once they were all back in the car, he was driving Abigail besides him and Natalia was sitting with Matt's head on her lap as he laid in the backseat like they had been when they were in Natalia's car. Natalia hadn't said a word as they got in the car and so Cillian just drove every now and then looking back to see if Matt was okay. "So... to answer your question from earlier Abigail. I think we should head to Montana... the biggest city they have there holds about 100 thousand... So if that's the biggest city there I'm sure we could find somewhere that doesn't have half as many and at least make that place work for awhile until we get possible other ideas or a message from anyone else trying to talk on radios." He muttered quietly.

Cillian drove for hours, he could have let Abigail drive but he really didn't feel like it. It was almost nightfall when they found a place near the Montana border that they could stay at for the night. He once again helped Matt get inside and laid him down. "How you doing buddy?" He asked quietly. "Do you want to eat anything?" He asked quietly as he sat there. The others had come inside, well at least Abigail had. Natalia just seemed so distant.

~~~~

Natalia was silent for the entire car ride to the place where they were to stay. It was just a small ranger house with a tiny kitchen and a bedroom and an office like area for the main room and of course a bathroom. When the other's went inside she stayed out to check the car for things. She ended up taking all of the cd's she had made and hid them in the trunk of the car. She also fixed a few things and filled the car up with gas that she had stored in the the trunk with all of her clothes and weapons and such.

She could talk to people, and she realized that but she really didn't want to because she was just not feeling like it. What did she have to say to either Abigail or Cillian? She had really no idea. When she was finished making repairs to the car she just sat there on the trunk looking up at the sky. She wished that she would have been paying more attention so that Matt wouldn't have been shot, she deserved that shot to the stomach more than she did. He seemed to be doing okay of course, but still she was overly worried.

Natalia sighed a little as she remembered her own injuries. She had just zoned out the pain though her sides and arms had been hurting pretty badly, as had her back but she could simply put pain away as if it was some emotion that she could hide. She sighed a little though as she walked inside the building with different clothes and just walked into the bathroom to take a shower and re bandage herself and around forty five minutes later she had completed her task and was back out the front door to her car once again you could see that she was still hurting but she was going to ignore it as usual.

Natalia didn't know what to do as she sat there on the trunk of the car, she just knew that she didn't want anyone to come near her. Because she seemed to just be some sort of curse. She just curled up wrapping her arms around her knees and started to sing weakly, she was crying though in the process so it sounded a little muffled.

I take these pills to make me thin
I dye my hair, and cut my skin
I try everything, to make them see me
But all they see, is someone that's not me

Even when I'm walking on a wire
Even when I set myself on fire
Why do I always feel invisible, invisible
Everyday I try to look my best
Even though inside I'm such a mess
Why do I always feel invisible, invisible

Here inside, my quiet hell
You cannot hear, my cries for help
I try everything, to make them see me
But every one, sees what I can't be

Even when I'm walking on a wire
Even when I set myself on fire
Why do I always feel invisible, invisible
Everyday I try to look my best
Even though inside I'm such a mess
Why do I always feel invisible, invisible

Sometimes when I'm alone
I pretend that I'm a queen
It's almost believable

Even when I'm walking on a wire
Even when I set myself on fire
Why do I always feel invisible, invisible
Everyday I try to look my best
Even though inside I'm such a mess
Why do I always feel invisible, invisible

[Panu]

Matt was relaxing with his head in Natalia’s lap while they were driving. He was holding her hand the whole time, he had been drifting in and out of sleep, and felt really exhausted, more than he usually did. As they got to a small place to stay for the night, Matt was able to walk on his own feet into the place with some help of course.

He looked up at Cillian “I’m doing fine, just really exhausted all of sudden” he smiled a little, not wanting to make them worried or anything. He sat up on his elbows “I’m a bit hungry, just some bread would be fine” Matt smiled softly and sat up as Cillian came back with the food “well, I see things are going fine between you and Abigail, I saw how you two looked at each other while we were driving” Matt took a piece of bread and ate it and was just relaxing “could you bring Natalia in here later? I would like to talk to her” Matt said softly before putting the rest of the bread down.

~~~~~

Abigail had putted her and Cillian’s stuff into a bedroom and stretched her body a little. Matt was lying in another room, and Cillian was there right now. She walked outside seeing Natalia sitting there crying “you have a pretty voice” she said softly as she walked over to the car to check the gas and stuff like that “you shouldn’t blame yourself, it was a simple mistake, it can happen for all of us” she said softly looking at Natalia “the wound isn’t bad at all, so don’t worry” she softly pet Natalia’s shoulder softly and smiled softly to her “you should get inside, it’s getting cold out here”

Abigail walked back inside and into the bedroom – she softly sat down on the bed and just leaned backwards lying down on it closing her eyes a little. As Cillian came in there she sat up again “he seems to be doing fine, but what do I know, I don’t know anything about medical stuff” she smiled softly looking at Cillian.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian nodded a little at Matt's request and eventually walked into the room where Abigail was and laid down besides her on the bed. "I was in med school for a time... so I kind of know what's going on with him... but Natalia is the one who stitched him up like a pro." He said with a small smile. "He's doing well though." He said smiling a little,"Which is good." He laughed a little,"I was worried but Natalia could have handled him all on her own if it came down to it... by the way how is she? I saw you walking over to her when I was still with Matt..." He said quietly.

Cillian didn't know what to think, but he knew that he was the kind of guy that worried about everyone around him even if they were entirely fine. It was just his nature he guessed. He smiled a little but closed his eyes and moved onto his side so he was facing Abigail. He was happy that they were all together again but he really didn't know what was going to happen between all of them... I mean it seemed like they had little romances going on but still. If something else happened between Natalia and Matt Natalia would more than likely just fall apart and run off..

And things would just get awkward if things went wrong in relationships which wouldn't be good for the group at all either. He sighed a little and looked at Abigail again, his eyes open now. "Let's just get some rest so we can get to our destination tomorrow by nightfall." he said quietly. "Actually, I think we'll be there by noon if we're lucky and we can have time to find a place that's functional and worthy of living in." He said smiling a little before he closed his eyes and soon enough drifted into sleep. He was exhausted after all.

~~~~

Natalia was a little shocked that Abigail had come outside and jumped a little when she started to talk to her. She didn't really know what to say... "Thanks." She muttered... That was all she could get out of her mouth and before she knew it Abigail was gone, back inside to Cillian more than likely. She sighed a little as she stood up, what she was wearing (http://www.polyvore.com/idek_17/set?id=40379944) wasn't keeping her warm at all anyway... so maybe she did need to go inside. She put on a sweatshirt first that she had in the car and then walked back inside after locking the car up. She went to where Matt was and just sat down besides him.

"...He.." She sighed and just pulled her knees up to her chest and put her head against her knees and just closed her eyes, she couldn't even say anything. Even as she tried to talk it sounded so weak and useless.... that's pretty much how she felt though worthless and like she had failed Matt... he wanted to protect her but how could he do that now that he was shot... She really didn't know what was going through her head half the time now. She was losing it... she had to be there was nothing else that would explain it.

[Panu]

Abigail was lying there next to Cillian, it was the first time they had shared a bed together. She smiled softly just looking at him “she was crying, I just think she needs time to get over it” she smiled softly and relaxed her head on the pillow, softly taking his hand in hers. Abigail fell asleep shortly after, holding Cillian’s hand the whole night. As she woke up the next morning, she softly sat up and rubbed her eyes a little to wake up fully. She looked down at Cillian a little and smiled to herself before going out of the room, carefully not to wake him up – he needed sleep.

She walked out in the kitchen and took some water in her face and then stretched her body a little. As she turned around to look around, she saw Matt sitting on a chair with a glass of water “you shouldn’t be up, shouldn’t you rest because of your wound?” she asked softly looking at him. He did seemed fine in her eyes, but thinking about he was shoot yesterday, he really shouldn’t be up already.

Abigail walked outside after talking to him. It was still early and the sun was still rising, which made her sit down on the ground just looking at it. As the morning before, she really loved watching the sun rise. It made her calm somehow.

~~~~~~

Matt smiled softly as Natalia came into him – she did seem weak and somehow scared. He softly took her hand and pulled her to lay down next to her while he had his arms around her “it’s not your fault that I got shoot, it was me being careless” he whispered softly “even though I got shoot, I’ll still protect you, I promise” he smiled softly still having his arms around her. Matt fell asleep shortly after with his arms around her.

Matt woke up early the next morning, even before the sunrise. He softly let go of Natalia and wrapped a blanket around her, before getting up. He did feel a lot of pain, but he wasn’t the type who could just lie around all day – Cillian also knew that. So Matt walked out in the kitchen and took a glass of water and sat down on a chair. He looked up as Abigail came out from the bedroom her and Cillian was sleeping in and smiled softly at her when she spoke “I don’t need to relax more, I’m fine, it’s just a small wound” he took a sip of the water and watched her going outside.

He looked up as Cillian got out as well “morning buddy” he smiled softly taking another sip “have you two slept well? It’s rare to see you sharing bed with someone after such a short time” he said teasing “when will we move on?” he stood up slowly and walked over to the sink even though he was in pain “your girl is outside if you’re looking for her” he said softly.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian smiled a little as he woke up,"I wouldn't be talking when you slept with your arms around sleeping beauty over there." He said smiling softly at him, he had passed Natalia who was passed out on the floor wrapped in the blanket that had been Matt's. He couldn't help but smile though,"I slept alright though." He said smiling a little,"I was really worn out, more than I realized." He said smiling a little more at him. "We'll leave whenever you're ready I suppose. We can just drag Natalia into the car if she won't wake up, she took what happened yesterday really badly.." Cillian added.

"It's cute though, to see how much she relies on you.." Cillian said with a small smile towards Natalia once again. "But seriously... she was tearing herself apart over what happened... but it looks like you got through to her, I was convinced she wasn't going to sleep all night." He said with a sigh. "Anyway, I suppose we'll have breakfast and then head out, so just sit here for awhile or try to wake Natalia."He muttered quietly. He quickly went to take a shower before heading outside rubbing his head slightly.

He walked up from behind Abigail and wrapped his arms around her waist. "Good morning." He whispered quietly into her ear as he leaned his head on her shoulder and closed his eyes for a second before he too was in amazement, watching the sunrise. He was wide awake by now but something about the outside made him want to sleep more, oh well he couldn't do that. "I was going to make breakfast.... so if you want to take a shower you should do that now and then we'll head out after breakfast... is that okay with you?" He asked softly as he pulled away from her and just held her hand as he stood there besides her.

~~~~

Natalia laid down besides him and sighed softly as she listened to him. She could only nod as she had gone weak. When he fell asleep she just curled up into him gently though as to not hurt him and fell asleep for herself, she hadn't slept so deeply in forever, and the night was dreamless until after he had left. The moment that he had gotten up and wrapped the blanket around her was the moment that the thing had come back into her dreams.

She rolled over every now and then but it wasn't that bad. She eventually jolted awake though and realized there were tears in her eyes. She silently got up off of the floor and walked into the bathroom, Cillian was outside talking with Abigail and Matt was in the kitchen. She fixed her hair up and did her make up before she went to the kitchen and sat down on the floor next to where Matt was sitting. She was leaning against his legs slightly. She was completely silent, she hadn't said a word to anyone since she had talked to Abigail the night before.

[Panu]

Abigail looked over her shoulder a little as she felt some arms wrapped around her from behind, she already know who it was, but she still looked over her shoulder “good morning” she whispered again and turned her eyes to the sunrise once again. It was comfortable to just stand there with him, it felt so natural. She nodded softly at his request and squeezed his hand a little as he took her “then I’ll go take a shower right away” she said softly letting go of his hand before walking inside, and out on the bathroom to take a shower.

It was only a short shower, so she was out shortly after. She walked into the bedroom while drying her hair a little; she softly packed up their stuff and walked out to the others, joining them in eating breakfast. She wasn’t that hungry actually, so she just ate some bread. She looked over at Matt and Natalia, they also seem to be a couple now, not that she was surprised, because they did made a good match.

Abigail took their stuff out in the car, she would had offered to drive, but she wasn’t sure which way they were going, so she would rather have some who knew, driving. As they were all out in the car driving, she was sitting with her laptop in her lap, writing a lot of codes – to others it might seem that she was just writing weird things, because the screen were all black and she was just writing with white text, but it was pretty important stuff.

~~~~

Matt laughed a little “yeah I would have told you on the phone, but a zombie got in the way” he laughed a little more and nodded of the things Cillian told him “sounds like a good plan to me, lets just do that” he looked after Cillian as he walked outside and then smiled softly as Natalia sat down next to him, he softly wrapped and arm around her “morning” he kissed her cheek softly and smiled.

After breakfast they packed the car once again – Matt had offered to drive, but Cillian immediately turned down his request, because Matt was still wounded and needed to relax some more. He sat in on the backseat of the car with Natalia, softly holding her hand while looking at the road. Once in a while he looked at Abigail’s laptop, but he gave up trying to understand what she was doing pretty quickly “what about we try find a big apartment this time Cillian?” he said and looked at him.

“It would be good to find a place, where there are bed for all four of us” Matt said softly.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian smiled a little as they all ate and then were back on the road. It was a relatively quiet drive, Abigail working on her codes and Natalia and Matt just sitting in the backseat, Matt had a grip on Natalia's hands it was almost as if he was afraid she would drift away. He sighed a little though as they drove through Montana, they had pulled into a city after a few hours Cillian was pretty sure it was Billings which was the highest population of around one hundred thousand or so. That was the biggest city, which meant it would have the most space for them all to stay.

He drove around for awhile before answering Matt's question. "We could probably even find a house." He muttered quietly as he drove around. He managed to get to what looked like a country club area but way fancier and smiled as the pulled up in a house with for sale sign. Cillian pulled up to it and quickly grabbed a gun running inside to check, perfectly clean and pre-furnished, it was really nice actually. There was no blood or bodies in sight which made it even greater. He went around counting the rooms. There were three floors, a basement the main floor and the bedrooms were upstairs. There were six bedrooms and seven bathrooms... this would be heaven compared to their old apartment.

Cillian eventually walked back outside and got back in the car,"Five bedrooms." He said smiling softly, "And a bathroom for each of us." He muttered smiling a little. "I think we can stay here for awhile, the main part of the city is about half an hour away but we can always go there to stock up on things before night fall after we get comfortable here." He said quietly. He smiled a little as he grabbed some stuff from the trunk of the car and went inside picking out his bedroom which wasn't the fanciest, he would save that one for something else.

He set up some things in there and then went into the kitchen. He ended up passing the living room area and saw Natalia admiring the piano that was in place. She seemed to enjoy that part of the house so that was good. The downstairs was like a party space with a tv and a bar set up as well, ping pong and pool tables as well. "Damn." He muttered as he walked into the kitchen,"Whoever lived her had it all." He muttered quietly. This was more than likely the rich part of the city and he was liking it a lot.

~~~~

Natalia was blank the hole trip and just stared out the window for most of the trip. When they got to the house and Cillian cleared it she was stunned. It was amazing... She would have loved to live in a place like this. She smiled a little as she grabbed her things and ran in and chose the room farthest from the other's at the end of the hall. It suited her extremely well, it reminded her of her old apartment almost. The walls were a grayish color and one wall was just a window overlooking the plains beyond the house. The room mostly seemed black and grey accented with white pieces of art and things like that. The bed was in the corner and one could just sit there and watch through the window.

Natalia smiled a little as she found a laptop that had been left there as well as some gaming systems that she had passed by, at one point before she had found the room she was admiring the piano that she was pretty much obsessed with already. She sighed though as she put some things away and curled up on the bed holding tightly to a pillow. The door had been shut so she was alone... and it was nice. The house had everything they could have needed, other than food since it was for sale, but all the previous owner's things had been left including clothes.

Natalia sighed a little as she sat there though, she wondered what the other's were doing...ever since she had met Cillian Matt and Abigail she didn't really want to outcast herself anymore... which could only mean she trusted them and depended on them which wasn't good, well she didn't think it was. She had only ever relied on herself so... to have this feeling kind of made her scared. She sat there hugging the pillow still though and just closed her eyes relaxing.

[Panu]

Abigail looked up from her computer as they got to the house. It looked pretty great actually. She sat down the computer and took her stuff walking around to see what was in the house. She smiled softly walking around; this was like a dream house to her – a lot of space, and with many different rooms. She looked after Cillian and Matt and softly walked upstairs and into a bedroom and put down her stuff. It was a light room with white walls and a huge window. As she looked up she saw Cillian put his stuff on the other side of the bed “so you’ve decided that we’re going to share room now I see, even though there are enough rooms” she laughed a little before walking out on a bathroom that belonged to the room.

She walked downstairs again, taking the rest of their stuff into the living room. As she saw the technology around the house she was thrilled, it was much better than the place she had stayed before she meets Cillian. She stood in the kitchen and walked downstairs, a place for the boys she thought to herself and smiled softly before walking upstairs again.

Abigail took her computer and sat down in the living room, she started to write codes again, something about the codes was bothering her, it seem like something was blocking all contact, and it was just annoying that she couldn’t break the code.

~~~~~

Matt walked downstairs with Cillian and smiled “wow, I’m thinking a music room” he laughed a little before walking upstairs again and up to the first floor choosing a room for himself. He softly putted down all his stuff and laid down on the bed, it was great to lie in a big and soft bed – it was just what he needed.

He somehow ended up drifting off to sleep, and when he woke up, it was almost dark outside. Matt sat up and walked downstairs to the others. He could see Cillian in the kitchen and Abigail in the living room with her computer; it really looked like something was bothering her. He walked out to Cillian “is there something wrong with Abigail, she looks at her computer like she wants to kill it or something” he laughed a little and looked at Cillian.

Matt looked over his shoulder as he saw Natalia and smiled softly “hey there” he was sitting on a chair relaxing while looking around.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian smiled a little at Abigail. "I can always move if you want me to." He said simply before he walked back out to the car. He had run out to the city to get food and came back shortly with tons of it so they would be set for awhile. He was back soon enough though since there weren't long lines of people and he didn't have to pay. He put things away in the kitchen and then went downstairs to where Matt was,"That would be nice." He said smiling about the music room idea. "I think we can honestly stay here for awhile." He muttered quietly.

Cillian went back upstairs with Matt a little later before Matt had drifted off to sleep and just sat down and when Matt came back he took into account that Matt was right, Abigail did indeed look like she wanted to kill her computer. He quietly walked over to where she was and sat down,"Hey, everything okay?" He asked quietly. "You look like you want to kill the computer." He muttered with a slight chuckle. He looked around the room and saw Matt sitting down but he noted that he hadn't seen Natalia in a few hours. Maybe she had fallen asleep in the room she had picked out or something.

He sighed a little as he saw her coming out of the shadows though and Matt had started to talk with her a little. She seemed distant still and it worried Cillian a little bit. He looked back at the screen of the computer at what Abigail was working on. He didn't say anything because he didn't work with computer codes so he had absolutely no idea what she was doing or even trying to do.

~~~~

Natalia had holed herself up in the room for quite some time before she finally came back downstairs... She walked over to where Matt was and sat down in front of him on the floor. "Hi." She said simply as she sat down. She wondered how long they had all been sitting here without her.. She wasn't really keeping track of time though so it didn't bother her. She looked around the room and saw that Cillian was trying to talk to Abigail who looked overly pissed off at the computer.

Natalia sighed a little and stood up again brushing herself off slightly, she seemed kind of off and jittery in a way and she didn't know why herself. She had learned that all the walls were relatively sound proof which she also liked but you could more than likely hear screams through the walls. Natalia just looked around the room and noted that it was getting dark outside. "There's black out curtains here." She muttered,"We should probably put them on the main floor at least, the upper floors and basement should be fine. She sighed a little and put the curtains up on the rooms that they would more than likely use and found herself in the room with the piano. She really couldn't help herself as she sat down. The doors were closed around her and she just sat there deep in thought.

She sat there for what seemed like a long time without even touching a key on the thing. She hadn't been around an actual piano in along time she had a keyboard in her old apartment that she used for the most part and she had used a keyboard when she had recorded things with a friend of hers. She sighed a little and allowed herself to gently touch a few keys on the piano. The sound caused a small smile to cross her lips.

Natalia felt kind of bad for just saying one word to Matt before going a little psycho about the curtains and then... leaving. But being in such a large space allowed her to do that... she could get away and hide and the chances of them actually finding her would be pretty low. She smiled a little though as she started to play something she actually knew.

[Panu]

Abigail didn’t look at Cillian at first as he sat down next to her, it was first when he started to talk that she noticed that he was there. As she looked at him, her face expression softened as she saw his face “I’m trying to connect to different servers, but something or someone is blocking for me” she sighed a little and leaned back in the couch and let go of the keyboard. She looked at him a little and saw Natalia putting up the black out curtains which was a brilliant idea.

She looked at Cillian once again “sorry that I’ve shut your guys out the last couple of hours, it’s just that, if I can connect to this server, I might be able to get contact to other people” she said softly looking at him. She smiled softly “maybe I should just take a break now” she closed down her computer and stood up stretching her body a little.

“I’ll just take it upstairs” Abigail smiled a little “I don’t want to disturb others” she softly took her computer and walked upstairs to her room. She was sitting there for more hours just writing like she had done before down in the living room. It was already dark outside, and she almost didn’t noticed Cillian get into the room, first when he sat on the bed beside her, she looked up at him smiling softly “how late is it?” she looked after a phone to check the time. Abigail was a bit confused about what time it was and how long she had been staying there fighting with the computer – she had also forgotten to go down and get dinner – even though she remembered something about Cillian coming up there telling her that there was dinner.

~~~~

Matt helped Natalia putting up the black out curtains and sat back in the kitchen, watching both Natalia and Abigail leave. He looked up at Cillian as he got back into the kitchen “so who is she going to kill?” he laughed a little and leaned back in his chair. Shortly after he stood up helping Cillian preparing the food “I’ll go find Natalia telling her that there’s dinner” Matt quickly found her and stood in the door listening to her play the piano without saying anything before she was done. He softly walked over to her “it was pretty” he removed some hair from her face “there is food out in the kitchen now” he smiled softly and took her hand “you can play when you’ve gotten something to eat, I haven’t seen you eat all day, so I want you to eat a little” he took her out in the kitchen sitting down with her and started to eat for himself looking over at Cillian a little.

Matt walked upstairs after eating, seeing Natalia going back to the piano. He stood in front of the mirror and took off his shirt, looking at the wound he had gotten – it really wasn’t so bad. He had some scars around the heart and around his lungs after the operations he had gotten when he was only a child, which made him sigh softly. Sure he was happy that he was alive, but getting so many scars because of it, it was insane.

He looked out of the window, it was already dark outside. He sighed softly and sat down on the bed, shortly after lying on it reading a book still without his shirt on. His wound needed some air, so it would be good now to sit without one on.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian sighed a little as Abigail just walked upstairs before he could really say anything. Natalia had disappeared soon enough as well so it was just he and Matt. He couldn't help but laugh a little as he mentioned Abigail and her little angry thing about looking like she was going to kill someone. He sighed a little,"She's trying to connect to other servers so she can make possible contact with other people... but something or someone is blocking her from getting in." He said quietly,"And that's that." He said quietly. They stood there for awhile and had dinner, Matt bringing Natalia back in and made sure she ate something, she ate a little bit but it wasn't much.

Later on Cillian had made his way upstairs and smiled softly at Abigail as he saw her still concentrated on her computer. "It's around seven." He said simply as he laid down besides her,"You missed dinner, but there's leftover's in the fridge that you would just have to heat up in the microwave if you want them." He said smiling softly. "But don't worry about missing it, Natalia almost didn't show up either. Matt practically had to drag her away from the piano to eat... she doesn't eat at all it seems." He muttered quietly.

Cillian closed his eyes with his hands behind his head,"Did you make any progress?" He asked quietly not looking at her as he lay there relaxing slightly. They would probably stay in this house for quite awhile but he kind of felt like things were going to get boring at this pace. I mean, no danger, hopefully no one would get shot again but it seemed like he thrived on drama... but there wasn't any besides that of relationships. Cillian smiled a little and opened her eyes. "If you haven't made any progress... why don't you just relax with me...You can work tomorrow if you'd like." He said quietly looking at her.

~~~~

Natalia sighed softly as she finished her little piano piece and blushed as she saw Matt come in afterwords. "Thanks." She muttered quietly before she went into the kitchen with him. She didn't eat much but that wasn't unusual but it had been the first time she had eaten since she had skipped out on breakfast before they left that morning but no one seemed to notice or say anything until Matt brought it up now. She didn't say anything during dinner, it was just she Matt and Cillian though since Abigail was upstairs still working with her computer.

After dinner was done Natalia walked back into the piano room though and started to play a song once again. This time she had made sure that all the doors were closed so she would hear if someone decided to drop in which she hoped wouldn't happened, despite the fact that she had recorded before she hated it when people listened to her play or sing... it was mostly because of her insecurities but oh well. No one would bother her now... they couldn't.

I heard that you're settled down
That you found a girl and you're married now.
I heard that your dreams came true.
Guess she gave you things I didn't give to you.

Old friend, why are you so shy?
Ain't like you to hold back or hide from the light.

I hate to turn up out of the blue uninvited
But I couldn't stay away, I couldn't fight it.
I had hoped you'd see my face and that you'd be reminded
That for me it isn't over.

Never mind, I'll find someone like you
I wish nothing but the best for you too
Don't forget me, I begged
I remember you said,
"Sometimes it lasts in love but sometimes it hurts instead,
Sometimes it lasts in love but sometimes it hurts instead, "
Yeah

You'd know how the time flies
Only yesterday was the time of our lives
We were born and raised
In a summer haze
Bound by the surprise of our glory days

I hate to turn up out of the blue uninvited
But I couldn't stay away, I couldn't fight it.
I'd hoped you'd see my face and that you'd be reminded
That for me it isn't over.

Never mind, I'll find someone like you
I wish nothing but the best for you too
Don't forget me, I begged
I remember you said,
"Sometimes it lasts in love but sometimes it hurts instead."
Yeah

Nothing compares
No worries or cares
Regrets and mistakes
They are memories made.
Who would have known how bittersweet this would taste?

Never mind, I'll find someone like you
I wish nothing but the best for you
Don't forget me, I begged
I remember you said,
"Sometimes it lasts in love but sometimes it hurts instead."

Never mind, I'll find someone like you
I wish nothing but the best for you too
Don't forget me, I begged
I remember you said,
"Sometimes it lasts in love but sometimes it hurts instead,
Sometimes it lasts in love but sometimes it hurts instead."

After finishing that piece... she stood up from the piano, her wrist were itching she noted and she went upstairs quietly to change into some capri sweat pants, she had put her hair up as well and was just wearing a tank top, her scarred arms and the bruises around her neck showing as well as a few of her tattoo's she had at least five total and wanted another one but there was no one to do one for her. However... she had wanted to be a tattoo artist once upon a time. But it probably wasn't a good idea to do it herself.

She knocked on Matt's door in silence and let herself in after awhile and laid down on the bed and curled up slightly laying by his side. She always kind of curled up when she slept rather than sleeping straight but she rather slept like she wanted to hold something close to her simply because she was so commonly lonely. She didn't say anything as she walked in, she would have told him that he looked extremely attractive without a shirt on but didn't bother to. She would have felt out of place anyway.

Natalia hadn't really noticed that she was shaking there as she lay with him, her blue eyes somewhat dimmed also. She looked kind of sickly as she lay there all small and pale and covered with scars. She really was a lot smaller than Matt was..

[Panu]

Abigail looked at him and nodded about the time “that isn’t that late yet” she smiled softly “yeah sorry about missing it, I forgot all about it shortly after you were up here telling me about it, sorry about that” she said softly looking down at him – she looked at the screen a little and sighed to herself, she hadn’t made any progress at all, only fighting about the thing that was blocking the connection.

“No there haven’t been any progress at all” Abigail said looking down at him as he was lying next to her “I guess you’re right, I can always work more on it tomorrow” she softly closed the computer and putted it on the night table. She walked over to her bag pulling out some clothes out and walked out to the bathroom, just pushing the door closed behind her. Abigail took some water in her face, just to clear her eyes a little; she had been looking on a computer screen for a while now. As she came out she had changed her
clothes (http://www.polyvore.com/cgi/set?id=41594101) to something more relaxing. Through the white top you could sense a black circle tattoo around her belly button and a piercing in her belly button as well.

Abigail ran some fingers through her hair and lay down on the bed next to him. She smiled softly to him “sorry for being so absent today, when I first being at something, I tend to close everything around me out” she muttered a little. Abigail was lying on her back and stretched her arms up in the air “it’s nice that we found this place” she said softly looking at him smiling.

~~~~~

Matt looked up from his book when Natalia walked through the door, and softly lay down on his bed beside him. He looked down at her and put the book on the night table, softly wrapping a blanket around her “sleep well” he muttered softly and kissed her forehead.

Shortly after he took his book again and started to read some more – After an hour or so he put the book down and lay down beside Natalia. He softly wrapped and arm around her like he had did the night before. He liked holding his arms around her, it made him relax. Matt softly ran some fingers through her hair just lying there looking at her before drifting of to sleep.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian smiled a little at her as she put the computer down, he was glad that she was going to relax a little because it really did seem to be stressing her out and Cillian felt kind of sorry for her and only wished he could help. He smiled a little more as she came back and sat up in the bed a little and changed for himself leaving his shirt off revealing his own set of tattoo's. He slipped on some sweat pants and sat back down on the bed smiling at Abigail. He laid back down though and wrapped his arms around her.

Cillian smiled a little,"Don't worry about it, it's totally understandable." He said quietly as he held her close to him. "So.. you know when we played questions last night... before we left?" He asked quietly. "I was thinking about something you had asked me.. I gave you an honest answer... but I think I really want to take into account that you said you would date me.... and... I wanted to ask you formally right now if you want to be my girl?" He asked with a smirk on his face. He didn't really wait for her reaction and just kissed her somewhat deeply. He didn't know what it was about the kiss in particular but he felt like he wanted her somewhat badly.

He pulled away smiling a little and gently wiped some hair from her face. "I know you've never had a guy... so I think it would be fair if I showed you what you've been missing... and what you've been waiting for." He whispered quietly. She seemed to be okay with it as he kissed her more and pulled her up so that they were kissing and very very close to each other. "I'm sorry if I'm taking this too far... but I really... can't hold back with you." He whispered quietly into her ear and slowly started to undress himself.

Things happened that night that neither of them would have heard considering there own situation that had more than likely changed both of them forever... By the end of it though they both lay naked under the covers of the bed, Cillian's arms wrapped around Abigail's thin body. "Abigail... I think I love you." He whispered quietly before kissing her forehead gently and drifting off to sleep.

~~~

Natalia frowned a little as he just fell asleep and managed to gently pull away from him without waking him up and walked out of the room in her pajama style outfit (http://www.polyvore.com/cgi/set?id=41595529) and downstairs. She started out in the bathroom to throw water in her face, she didn't know what was wrong with her right now but she was all jittery and just a mess. She sighed as she looked at herself in the mirror and just wanted to punch the mirror but didn't. She walked down to the main floor and drank some water that she had found in the fridge and just looked down at the floor since the windows were covered with the blackout curtains. She couldn't hear anything from outside... but there had to be something out there.

She managed to find herself in the basement of the house and just walked around, it was a little cold down there but she didn't mind. She was just tracing the room when she found a door, it was obvious that there was a door there and it seemed to be a closet pretty much. She opened the door and realized that it was not a closet, it was far to large, it almost appeared to be a dungeon. She was inside of the room when the door slammed shut on her. She turned and tried to open it but it wouldn't budge causing Natalia to feel less than comfortable she tried banging on the door for awhile until a noise caused her to turn around.

The thing that had attacked her stood there... Just smiling and it's long tongue hanging from it's mouth. Natalia couldn't help but scream but no one would have heard her... She had a floor in between her and Matt as well as Cillian and Abigail. She started to claw madly at the door trying to get out, her fingers bruised and bleeding by the time she just gave up and passed out with exhaustion. She was all the way across the room though, no where near the door and the blood from her fingers was all around the grey brick walls. She had no idea what had happened to her... the thing had just stood there watching her and taunting her as she basically started to kill herself all over again.

Natalia's sides had managed to reopen slightly and bled through her shirt as well leaving her there in the corner farthest from the door covered in blood and shaking, passed out but with eyes wide open in fear. Morning had already come and her voice had just given out, she couldn't make any noise what so ever and eventually her eyes were closed as she lay there curled up in that corner. The door had been unlocked the whole time..

[Panu]

Abigail had smiled a little to herself when she came in, finding Cillian without a shirt on, he was really attractive she had to admit to herself. As she lay down on the bed she felt his arms around her and she softly looked up at him while he was talking and didn’t even got the chance to react when he asked her to be his girl. She felt his lips towards her and it was a deeper than he had ever kissed her before, which made her whole body react to his. In between the kisses she looked up at him smiling softly “I would like to be your girl” she muttered softly before her lips again were captured by his.

She was blushing a little looking up to his eyes, feeling his body so close to hers, but it didn’t bother her at all, her body was moving with his and she just wanted more of it. As he started to undress himself and her, she only felt a small nervousness, but it was him so it was alright – everything was alright when it was him.

Abigail was lying in his arms naked, she softly ran some fingers through his hair “I think that I love you too” she softly whispered before drifting off to sleep as well. She was sleeping heavily because she had been so exhausted from all of it.

~~~~~

As Matt woke up the next morning, he sat up and walked out of his room, starting to look for Natalia. He walked downstairs to see the glass on the table and as he turned around he could see that the door down to the basement was open. It was weird, why should she go down there in the middle of the night. As he got down there he started to look around, finding the door which lead into the room she was in.

Matt ran over to her and took her up in his arms; he got upstairs and lay her down on the couch looking at her fingers and at the wound in her side. This needed treatment so he walked upstairs and into Abigail and Cillian’s bedroom. He stood there for a moment seeing the clothes on the floor, and it only took him a second to figure out what had happened last night between them.

He walked over to the bed on Cillian’s side and softly woke him up “Cillian? We need your help right away?” he whispered, to make sure not to wake Abigail up – he was sure she would be pretty embarrassed if she saw him in the room when her and Cillian was still sleeping naked under the sheets. Somehow he knew Cillian might would too, but that wasn’t the problem right now. He walked outside so Cillian could get dressed -

Matt walked downstairs with him shortly after and showed him to the couch to Natalia. He stood there while Cillian treated the wounds and looked at him “you owe me an explanation later on, between you and Abigail” he smirked a little and looked down at Natalia.

[Panu]

Abigail had smiled a little to herself when she came in, finding Cillian without a shirt on, he was really attractive she had to admit to herself. As she lay down on the bed she felt his arms around her and she softly looked up at him while he was talking and didn’t even got the chance to react when he asked her to be his girl. She felt his lips towards her and it was a deeper than he had ever kissed her before, which made her whole body react to his. In between the kisses she looked up at him smiling softly “I would like to be your girl” she muttered softly before her lips again were captured by his.

She was blushing a little looking up to his eyes, feeling his body so close to hers, but it didn’t bother her at all, her body was moving with his and she just wanted more of it. As he started to undress himself and her, she only felt a small nervousness, but it was him so it was alright – everything was alright when it was him.

Abigail was lying in his arms naked, she softly ran some fingers through his hair “I think that I love you too” she softly whispered before drifting off to sleep as well. She was sleeping heavily because she had been so exhausted from all of it.

~~~~~

As Matt woke up the next morning, he sat up and walked out of his room, starting to look for Natalia. He walked downstairs to see the glass on the table and as he turned around he could see that the door down to the basement was open. It was weird, why should she go down there in the middle of the night. As he got down there he started to look around, finding the door which lead into the room she was in.

Matt ran over to her and took her up in his arms; he got upstairs and lay her down on the couch looking at her fingers and at the wound in her side. This needed treatment so he walked upstairs and into Abigail and Cillian’s bedroom. He stood there for a moment seeing the clothes on the floor, and it only took him a second to figure out what had happened last night between them.

He walked over to the bed on Cillian’s side and softly woke him up “Cillian? We need your help right away?” he whispered, to make sure not to wake Abigail up – he was sure she would be pretty embarrassed if she saw him in the room when her and Cillian was still sleeping naked under the sheets. Somehow he knew Cillian might would too, but that wasn’t the problem right now. He walked outside so Cillian could get dressed -

Matt walked downstairs with him shortly after and showed him to the couch to Natalia. He stood there while Cillian treated the wounds and looked at him “you owe me an explanation later on, between you and Abigail” he smirked a little and looked down at Natalia "you couldn't keep your hands to yourself anymore? what happened with 'I have to know the girl before anything is going to happen'?"

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian was woken up by Matt and was stunned slightly but tried not to make a big deal out of the fact that Matt had seen him with Abigail.. He quickly got up and dressed himself quietly so he wouldn't wake up Abigail. He tucked her in gently and shut the door after himself so no one could look in at her, although there would be no one that would and he knew it. He sighed a little and was a little shocked to find Natalia in the condition she was in..."What happened?" He asked quietly as he had Matt help take her shirt off and restitch and bandage her sides as well as bandage up all of her fingers and such. She looked overly pale and what not as well.

"It looks as if she's seen a ghost." He whispered quietly looking at her before Matt started with his questions. "I've told you before... what I have with Abigail is so different compared to what I had with Monica... I mean I actually feel something for Abigail and I couldn't help but feel the difference when I kissed her... I asked her out... and then things just kind of happened." He muttered quietly. "I know what I've said before... but I love everything about Abigail... and I really don't think.. I can ever live without her... alright?" He asked quietly.

Cillian sighed a little,"But that's besides the point. What do you remember from last night... and where did you find her?" He asked quietly. He waited for Matt to tell him where he had found her and went downstairs and into the room there was blood everywhere and it almost made Cillian sick. She had made her fingers like that because she was trying to claw her way out... it didn't work very well but the door had no way of latching.. so why would she have had to do such a thing. He frowned a little... because it still didn't explain why she would have had her sides all messed up again... unless something drove her to come down here on her own and start to rip out the stitches that had already been there..

Cillian walked to the corner and found the old stitches laying there on the ground with the stained blood in the most quantity. "What happened to her..." He whispered quietly. He had a feeling, but he didn't want to explain it to Matt because to Cillian, Natalia just seemed like an unstable psycho.

~~~~

Natalia was passed out completely and unaware of everything around her. She didn't move at all even after Matt had picked her up and carried her upstairs. All there was in her mind was blackness... nothing else. No voices or anything just silence and the dark blackness.

[Panu]

Abigail woke up some hours later. She rubbed her eyes a little and looked around to see that Cillian was already up. She softly stood up and walked out in the bathroom and took a bath – she blushed a little thinking of what happened last night. She pulled on the clothes she had changed into last night, because she hadn’t had it on for a long time anyway, so she could wear it again today. Abigail softly walked downstairs and out in the kitchen and looked around. She walked inside the living room and over to kiss Cillian softly on the cheek “morning” she whispered softly and smiled.

As she saw Natalia she sat down next to her “what happened?” she looked up at Cillian and Matt without getting an answer, which just meant that they didn’t knew either. She looked worried down at Natalia looking at her fingers – after sitting there a little before walking out to the kitchen and opened the fridge to take out the plate with the food from yesterday. She felt hungry now and sat it into the microwave and waited for it to be done.

As Abigail stood there waiting, she felt some arms wrapping around her from behind, which made her look over her shoulder “how is she? She’s going to be okay, right?” she asked in a worried voice and took the food out of the microwave when it was done.

~~~~~

Matt stood there listening to what Cillian told about Abigail, and it could only make him smile. He had been beside Cillian for a long time now and he never really seemed happy next to Monica, not like he’s doing now with Abigail “tell me if you need any condoms” he said teasing before walking down in the basement with Cillian and was up again shortly after.

Matt walked over and sat down next to Natalia, waiting for her to wake up. He was really worried about what had happened. He looked up a little as Abigail came downstairs and walked out in the kitchen after saying good morning to them. He saw Cillian walking after her and then Matt just looked down at Natalia again, running some fingers through her hair.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian sighed a little at Matt's comment and smiled a little as Abigail came down. He really didn't know what happened to Natalia, because if he knew he would have told her, both he and Matt would have. He walked into the kitchen and wrapped his arms around Abigail from behind and sighed a little. He really didn't know what to say as Abigail asked about Natalia,"To be honest. We have no idea, she hasn't moved at all, made any noises, or anything like that. She's breathing so she's not dead but we don't know what kind of condition she is in mentally... the only way we can know what happened is if she tells us." He muttered quietly as he took some things out of the fridge for himself.

"She was locked up in this room in the basement, however when I went down there the door had no way of locking... but her fingers.. she had to be trapped in there because she basically took out her fingers and nails trying to get out or escape from something. In her state of mass panic or something that was down there with her ripped out the stitching from her sides and reopened the wounds..." Cillian set the plate of food down and put a hand on his face. "This hole thing is crazy... there was so much blood down there Abigail. I don't want to assume that Natalia is crazy... but what else could it be? Nothing got in here when we were here... and we didn't find anything when we checked the place out.." He muttered quietly.

"But to a brighter subject." he said quietly forcing a small smile although his eyes still showed that he was deeply concerned and exhausted. "How are you feeling today?" He asked quietly as he gently took her hand in his.

~~~

Natalia stayed knocked out for awhile before she finally jolted awake soon after Cillian had left the room. She started to shake horribly almost instantly and just cried silently, her voice still too weak to be used as she sat there shaking and crying.. She felt Matt just cling to her and carry her upstairs but after that her crying had stopped and she just was staring blankly up at the ceiling of Matt's room. Every now and then she would twitch but she just laid on her side trying not to sleep... she didn't want to sleep again because she was scared she wouldn't wake up.

[Panu]

Abigail stood there listening to Cillian explain what had happened and bit her lips a little, it was horrible and she felt bad for her. She stood there poking to her food with the fork “should I put up security cameras around in the house?” she looked up at Cillian while he took some food as well. She ate some of the food and just stood still there feeling him taking her hand – she smiled a little as she saw him force a smile “you really don’t have to force a smile when you’re still worried Cillian” she said softly running her free hand down his chin.

“But I’m feeling fine, you don’t need to worry” she smiled softly and sat up in the kitchen table with her plate in her hands and began to eat some more. Yesterday she barely ate breakfast and she missed out dinner – so she was pretty hungry in one way and somehow not hungry at all.

Abigail looked at Cillian “I’ll go and put up some security cameras today, just to make sure nothing is walking around here in the middle of the night”

~~~~

Matt sat with her upstairs after she had woken up – he really didn’t knew what to do, so he softly took out his guitar and started to play for her – it had worked before to make her calm down, so it was the only thing he could for her right now.

After some hours he went downstairs and walked over to Cillian “Cillian, could you check my wound? I’ve been carrying Natalia around, so I think some of the stings got up” he said as he pulled off his shirt so Cillian could take a look at it.

Matt looked at Abigail while Cillian checked and sew his wound again “what is she doing?” he asked curious, looking at Abigail still while she was walking around putting up security cameras.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian nodded a little and watched her put up cameras... "Hey Abby ... are you going to put camera's in the bathrooms and bedroom's too or are you just doing area's that we would be in throughout the day?" He asked quietly as he watched her. He had just been sitting on the couch while Matt was upstairs with Natalia. He wondered how Natalia was but anyway it really didn't matter... he guessed as of now. She was awake and she had Matt with her so that was all that mattered right?

He sighed softly as Matt came down. "She's putting up security camera's around the house to make sure that something didn't get in and is walking around without us noticing it." He muttered quietly. "We're taking extra precautions now that Natalia was injured like that..." He said quietly. "By the way how is she?" He asked quietly looking at Matt as he was sewing up the injury. He couldn't help but be worried about the poor thing.

He looked around the room again seeing the cameras he could only hope that Natalia wasn't crazy, but he didn't want to see some creature walking around in the house... that would just be creepy.

[Panu]

Abigail jumped down from a chair right after putting up a camera and looked over at Cillian as he asked the question “I don’t know about you, but I personally prefer that we don’t have cameras in the bedrooms and bathrooms” she said smiling softly. “I really prefer that I can take my bath without having a camera recording it” she laughed softly “I’ll put them up everywhere except bathrooms and bedrooms”

She looked over to see Matt coming into the living room, and saw him taking off his shirt so Cillian could look at his wound – Abigail just took some of the stuff and walked down in the basement to put up cameras there. She walked into the room where they found Natalia, she felt scared in there for some reason even though there wasn’t other than herself – but all the blood makes her feel a bit sick. She quickly sat up a camera before almost running out of there. When she was done in the basement she walked upstairs again, seen Matt still lying on the couch while Cillian was fixing his wound.

Abigail walked upstairs and started to put of cameras there as well. When she was done around in the house, she softly walked into Natalia to see how she was doing. She softly sat down on the bed next to her and smiled softly “I’ve put security cameras up everywhere in the house, so we should be safe now” she smiled softly and removed some hair from Natalia’s face. She softly stood up and turned around to Natalia as she was around the door “I’ve not put any up in the room with the piano, because I thought you might want that room for yourself” she smiled softly and walked into her own bedroom and turned on the computer, to start connecting the cameras to it.

~~~~~

Matt was just lying on the couch watching Abigail putting up the cameras and then turned to look at Cillian “oh okay, sounds like a good plan – it’s nice that we have someone who is technical, because either of us are” he laughed a little and bit his lip as Cillian started to sew his wound “no matter how many times you get sewed, it still hurts like hell every time” he took his hands behind his head looking down at what Cillian was doing.

“She is calm now” Matt muttered a little to his question “she just needs to relax now, so I think she’ll be okay” he looked up at Cillian when he was done, but stayed put on the couch, just relaxing a little “I was thinking about you staying in my room tonight, we could compose something, I miss playing music with you” He looked up at him “I’m sure Abigail will work on her computer, so I don’t think she minds you not being there for the night” he smiled softly.

Matt sat up slowly, just being careful about the wound still. He softly pulled on his shirt again and looked up at Cillian “maybe Natalia wants to join us, she’s great at the piano” Matt softly stood up and looked around at the cameras “I know it’s for our safety, but it’s still weird having cameras around the house” he laughed a little.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian nodded a little at what Abigail had said and just finished up on Matt's wounds. "Well, I think it hurts like hell because it's a reminder that we don't want anything to happen again." He said smiling a little as she watched Abigail leave the room to go put cameras in other rooms. "I think it would be a good idea to stay in your room for the night also." He said with a smile, it has been way to long." He said smiling a little. But I don't know about Natalia, I wouldn't mind her joining but it's up to her and how she's feeling." He said quietly as he looked at Matt with a concerned glance.

"At least she're relaxing though, that's important for her... but you should go talk to her now, ask her what she can remember and what happened because we don't have the hole story and it would be a little useful for all of us if we knew what the hell happened down there in that room... and maybe Abigail can stay in her room for the night, just so something doesn't happen again, you can never be too safe you know." He added quietly. Maybe he was worrying to much, but he really didn't want anything to happen to Natalia because Matt would be devastated, and it would make he and Abigail's relationship so awkward when Matt was around.

Cillian sighed a little as he stood up and put the medical items away. He walked up to the bedroom and sure enough found Abigail there. "Are you okay with staying in Natalia's room for the night?" He asked quietly. "Matt and I want to try to write some music since we haven't in so long... So you can keep working on the computer, we just feel like if Natalia doesn't want to join us it might be better if someone stayed with her to be safe." He muttered quietly.

Later on in the night he was just in Matt's room. Natalia had declined the offer and was just laying on the bed still exactly where Matt had left her. She hadn't moved once. Cillian sighed a little as he sat on Matt's bed just waiting. "So..." He muttered quietly,"How are we going to do this?" He asked quietly. It really had been a long time since they had written any music what so ever. They had tried a few times in some of the stores that they had been in but it never really worked out now. "I think, we should write a love song, but that's just my idea. It would make sense for the both of us though." He said quietly with a small smile.


~~~~

Natalia didn't say anything to anyone. She noticed that people were coming in and out of the room but she was just kind of lost. Someone had come asking her about the music session but she had declined, she was in no emotional state to sing or do anything for that matter. She just laid there relaxing yet not relaxing at the same time since she was still a little nervous and edgy about everything. She hadn't eaten or even left the room all day and was just weak as she sat there.

She knew that it was nighttime by the time that Abigail showed up in the room and just sat down in the desk chair with her computer. Natalia crawled under the covers and just curled up under them. She didn't want to talk to anything or anyone and just wanted to sit there without having to make people feel worse. She wasn't sleeping though and she kind of hated it.

Meanwhile, as the darkness settled over the house and the night was beginning, the room where Natalia had been found became somewhat active. There was nothing in the room but the camera and all the blood from Natalia's fingers and sides. Soon later though a shadowy figure appeared in the room, it was towards the back over where Natalia's stitches had been removed by force, the mass continued to grow slightly until it was around six feet tall. It's hands formed to the sides with claws that were worthy of the wounds on Natalia's sides.

The thing's smile grew and became a sickening smirk as it stared directly at the camera, it's eyes reddish but obvious. It was all black and overly thin as well. At the same time that this was happening Natalia sat up. "Check the camera for downstairs." She whispered, she probably sounded like a maniac as she said it but still... she needed to know if the thing was real and she could sense it's presence. Natalia even manged to get up out of the bed and look over at Abigail's computer screen and lost all color as she saw it, There was her attacker, just sitting there staring at the camera, not moving at all. "You... see it right?" She asked weakly. She was shaking horribly. "Please tell me that you can see it..." She whispered again.

[Panu]

Abigail was sitting in the room with Natalia, she didn’t talk to her – she had already felt that Natalia didn’t want to talk with anyone right now. So she just sat there writing the codes she had done the night before, while she once in a while checked the cameras around the house. As Natalia spoke Abigail looked over her shoulder but turned around again, and opened the screen with the cameras. Her eyes grew wide when she saw the creature and nodded at Natalia’s question “I see it” she softly took her gun and stood up.

“If the boys ask, then I’m just down in the kitchen to get something to drink, okay?” Abigail smiled softly and walked out of the room with her gun in her hand. She softly walked down the stairs looking around, and slowly walked down in the basement. Maybe she should have told Cillian and Matt, but well, now she was already down here. She kicked the door open to the room where the creature had been in and pointed the gun around in the room.

There was nothing in there now – Abigail softly lowered her gun and looked around, nothing. Even though she was sure that she saw something on the camera. She softly walked out of the room and started to walked up the stairs from the basement again.

~~~~

Matt nodded a little to Cillian’s idea and took his guitar in his hand, started to play a little, while Cillian was writing the nodes down on a paper “okay, I guess we need the lyric first” he softly putted down the guitar on his bed and started to make a brainstorm “A love song you say?” he looked at Cillian, it wasn’t that kind of music they usually did, but it was fine with him, it would always be fun to try something new.

“Then you write, you’re best with words” Matt smiled softly and started to watch Cillian write something down on a paper, sometimes helping him to find the right words. Matt was still sitting with the guitar in his arms shortly after and looked up as the door opened. He quickly laid the guitar on the bed and walked over to Natalia who was standing in the door “What’s wrong? Are you okay? You’re all pale?” he asked very worried and laid a hand on her forehead but looked at her waiting for an answer.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian sighed a little as he sat there. He had never really been blocked before but this time it was just hard for him to write. When Natalia came into the room though he took an excuse to leave the room. He didn't really know what to right so he walked out to a balcony that was in his room, he assumed from that that almost all the bedrooms would have balconies. This house was almost like a small mansion and it was wonderful. He couldn't imagine a better place to have lived.

The view was perfect as well, though it was dark outside it was so calm and peaceful out here. He could see why people would want to live in such a underpopulated state, but there were things that bothered him about it to, the quiet and the loneliness could be felt in the air as he stood out there. He eventually walked back in and shut the doors to the balcony and ended up running into Abigail in the hall. He smiled a little at her,"Hey what's up with Natalia...?" He asked looking concerned until he noticed that she looked a little pale as well.

Cillian frowned a little and brushed a hair from her face. "What happened?" He asked quietly as he looked down into her eyes,"What did you see?" He asked quietly. "Was there something in that room down there?" He asked quietly looking at her, he was pretty much parading her with questions but it seemed to be necessary. He pulled her into a hug and just stood there for a moment. He really didn't know what else there was to say because he didn't want to judge her for things that he wasn't even sure of yet.

~~~

Natalia was indeed all pale as she stood there in the doorway, she moved though so Cillian could get out and just hugged Matt. "The thing that attacked me... both here and before in the city has followed me." She whispered. "There is footage of it on the camera's." She whispered,"It never left the room downstairs... but Abigail went down to look for it without telling you both... but when she got there it had disappeared... but it's back there now. Just watching through the camera... it can see whose watching you know." She said weakly... "It knows... It won't leave that room though. At least I don't think so." She said quietly. She had closed her eyes and was just resting up against Matt.

"Can... Can I sleep in the same bed as you tonight?" She asked quietly. "I'm afraid that I'll end up down there again.. because it wants me... I don't know what it is but I know that it's not a zombie... but it seems that demons are coming up to the surface as well... it isn't just zombies and mutants anymore Matt.. Something has followed me and I think I know all to well what it is... or what drives it to come after me of all people... allowing me to live through it's attacks just so they can continue." She whispered quietly.

She nearly feinted right there in his arms as her body just suddenly went limp and weak. Probably because she hadn't eaten in at least twenty four hours which wasn't good for her. She kept her eyes closed and just sat there in his arms.. "I'm scared." She whispered again.

[Panu]

Abigail softly took some water in her face in the kitchen before walking upstairs. She looked up as someone talked to her. She smiled a little trying to hide that she was pale “what’s wrong with Natalia?” she looked questioned at him. “nothing happened, I just felt a bit sick, so I went down to the kitchen to take something to drink” she smiled softly and hugged him back “you really don’t have to worry, I’m fine, I might just be tired”

She softly let go of him, walking into the room to take the computer, just to see the creature down there again. She quickly shut the computer down and went into the bedroom and put the computer on the night table. She stretched her body a little and changed into some relaxing clothes. Abigail sat softly down on the bed and was wondering where it could be hiding when she came down there. She would talk with the others about it tomorrow; she just hoped that Natalia didn’t tell the boys about her going down there. It was stupid of her going down there, she knew that, and that was also why Cillian and Matt didn’t need to know.

She softly lay down on the bed, not sleeping, just relaxing.
~~~~

Matt bit his lip as she told him about it, he got pretty worried about it “you can sleep next to me tonight” he smiled softly and just softly sat her on the bed and wrapped a blanket around her “just stay here, I need to talk to Cillian” He walked out in the hallway and looked at Cillian “the thing which attacked Natalia is down there, or it was before – Abigail went down to look, but somehow it disappeared when she was down there” he said worried “she should had told us, but we can talk about it tomorrow, I’m sure both Natalia and Abigail are tired now”

Matt sighed softly “what do you think we should do?” he looked at him “it looks like it only stays in the room, so maybe we’re safe if we just don’t go down there?” He watched Cillian a little “something wrong? It looks like something it bothering you buddy? Did something happen?” he said softly looking at Cillian.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian sighed a little as Abigail just left the hallway and went into her room. Soon enough though Matt had joined Cillian in the hall. "Oh.. I'm fine." he said quietly. "Abigail just didn't tell me that she went down there... and made up another story." He muttered quietly. He forced a smile,"But I'm sure she'll talk tomorrow... she's tired." He said quietly with the still fake smile. "Anyway, to more important matters. If that thing is down there... and not leaving is it trying to tease us?" He asked quietly.

His frown had returned but it didn't matter. "Did Natalia say anything else?" He asked quietly. He was curious of course as to what Natalia had said. "Never mind it. Let's leave the thing for now, but try to make sure Natalia doesn't slip away from sight, If her stitches get ripped out again there will definitely be some nasty scars in the end... and I know that she has a lot, pretty sure more marks to remind her of pains wouldn't do her very good." He said quietly. "Anyway, I'm rather tired myself... I think I'll just go to bed as well." He muttered quietly before just walking out of the room.

He went into a different bedroom and took a quick shower before walking out without a shirt on and just some sweat pants. He walked into the bedroom but soon went out to the balcony and leaned on it slightly looking out at the mountain like rims near the property. He felt like he needed a cigarette which caused him to sigh, he had quit smoking after high school and really didn't want to start again, he hated it but it always seemed to calm him down and made him feel good.

Cillian stood out there for awhile and just watched the stars before he started to grow a little cold. He was pretty muscular despite his overly thin appearance as he walked back into the bedroom he shut the door in silence and laid down on the bed besides Abigail. "Abby.... you can tell me anything remember... no secrets." He whispered quietly before he closed his eyes to go to sleep.

~~~

Natalia was just under the covers as Matt had left her but frowned after awhile. She wanted to take a shower and went Matt came back in she told him that she was going to do exactly that. She came back a little while later in sweats and a tee shirt. She laid back down on the bed next to where Matt was and sighed a little,"Why is it... that all people except for you guys believe that I'm crazy?" She asked quietly as she sat there in silence. She seemed to have calmed down drastically but she was still a little distant.

[Panu]

Abigail looked at him as he came out from the shower and walked out on the balcony. She sighed softly to herself and laid down pulling the blanket around her, just laying there with closed eyes. She opened her eyes a little as he came inside again and lay down beside her. She liked looking at him when he didn’t have a shirt on, he really was pretty attractive – or more than any guy she had meet before.

Abigail looked at him as he spoke, wondered why he suddenly said that “yeah I know, thanks” she said softly and closed her eyes again before falling asleep. The next morning she was up pretty early, and took her computer and went downstairs. No one was awake yet it seem, so she sat down in the couch and turned on the computer. Abigail sat there watching everything the security cameras had recorded through the night; she sat up quickly as she thought she saw something in the recording.

She looked up as she saw Cillian in the door “good morning” she said softly pretending not to have seen anything in the recording – She quickly deleted it from the recording and leaned back in the couch stretching her body a little like nothing happened. She smiled to him “you’re up early as well, I didn’t wake you up when I got up, did I? I tried to be quiet” Abigail smiled softly and closed the computer down again, walking over and kissed Cillian softly before walking out in the kitchen to get something to drink.

~~~~

Matt sat there looking at her “why do you think the others think that you’re crazy? No one thinks that you’re crazy” he lay down on the bed and relaxed there for a little while just wrapping his arms around her as she lay down as well. He held her close “I love you, remember that, always” he softly whispered into her ear before falling asleep with his arms around her, holding her close to him.

Matt woke up the next morning and smiled softly seeing Natalia sleeping next to him still; he softly ran some fingers through her hair. He walked out to take a shower and came back in the bedroom in only a pair of boxers. He was drying his hair with a towel and pulled on some pants and smiled softly seeing Natalia was awake “morning” he went over and kissed her softly. He softly walked downstairs with her shortly after, walking out in the kitchen where the mood seemed a little tense. Matt looked at Cillian “morning” he said carefully “do you want me to make breakfast today?”

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian sighed a little as he woke up alone in the bed the next morning. He put some clothes (http://www.polyvore.com/cgi/set?id=41646147)on and walked out into the living room downstairs and forced a small smile. "Morning." He said simply. He couldn't help but feel like Abigail was hiding something. But he wouldn't push it today... because he didn't want to get in a fight or ruin what they had, however he just felt so worried about her and there was nothing he could really say about it.

"You didn't wake me up, just had a little nightmare." He muttered quietly. He kissed her back but felt as if she was hiding something even more as she walked into the kitchen. He sat down on the floor of the main room and just laid down there his eyes closed up towards the ceiling. "What did I do wrong?" He asked himself quietly. There had to be a reason that Abigail was hiding things from him... there just had to be. He wouldn't accept that she was doing it just because she could.

Eventually Cillian walked into the kitchen and smiled a bit as Matt and Natalia had come it, there had definitely been a little tension before they showed up. When Matt offered to make breakfast Cillian just smiled at him. "Go for it." He muttered quietly,"I have something I need to check on anyway."He muttered and left the room. Not that he was mad at Abigail, he just couldn't take the tension right now and didn't want to solve all of his problems in front of Matt. He ended up in one of the unused bedrooms and sat on that balcony looking outside, the wind was a little high that day and it blew through his hair. He sighed though as he sat there, he just wanted to know things, he hated being left in the dark.

~~~

Natalia smiled a little as Matt talked to her, but she soon enough drifted to sleep without a word to him after all that he had said. She woke up the next morning and smiled softly to herself as she got dressed (http://www.polyvore.com/idek_18/set?id=40381143). When Matt came back out of the shower she just smiled and said good morning back before kissing him back as well. She walked downstairs and could almost instantly feel the tension between Cillian and Abigail.

Natalia felt kind of bad since she had just kind of melted down and told Matt everything. She took Matt's hand though softly in her own and just stared down at the ground,"I can help make breakfast if you want." She whispered quietly after Cillian had left the room obviously stressed about something, at least she noticed that she wasn't sure if Matt or Abigail noticed. Natalia felt the urge to run off into the piano room but she didn't though she very much would have liked to escape. She was going to stay with Matt since bad things seemed to happen when she wasn't around.

[Panu]

Abigail took a sip of the water and looked after Cillian as he walked upstairs once again. She sighed to herself “you guys don’t need to make breakfast for me, I’m not hungry, I’ll just eat later” she smiled softly before walking upstairs and into the bedroom and just lay down on the bed. The thing she had seen in the recording couldn’t be true, it really couldn’t. She drifted off to sleep shortly after, because she had been sleeping badly in the night. Once again the nightmare about her younger brothers dead appeared in her dream, which made her turning a lot in her sleep.

She sat up when she woke up and was breathing for air. Abigail felt her forehead, she was sweating. What time was it? She looked at the time and saw it was almost time for dinner – had she really been sleeping that long? She walked into the bathroom and took a quick shower before walking downstairs to the others.

She ran some fingers through her hair as she walked out in the kitchen seeing Cillian making dinner “it smells good” she said softly and walked over to see what he was making before going over to the fridge to get something to drink.

~~~~

Matt sighed a little as Cillian left; he could tell something was wrong. He had known Cillian for many years now, and knew when something was bothering him. After he had made breakfast he took something on a plate and walked up to find Cillian. As he found him he sat the plate in front of him and sat down next to him “what’s wrong? Did something happen between you and Abigail in the night or morning?” he looked worried “it’s easy to tell that something is bothering you”

After talking with Cillian he walked downstairs and found some movies – shortly after he was laying on the couch watching movies and was joined by Natalia shortly after. He let her decide the movie, for him it didn’t matter which one they saw. He was just lying there with and arm around her – and watched movies most of the day.

Matt looked up a little as he could hear that Abigail had come down to the kitchen – he had started to wondering what she was hiding, after Cillian telling him the she had deleted something in the recordings, but he believe, that if it had been dangerous to them, she would had told them. Matt sighed softly and looked up at the movie again.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian sighed a little as he just sat in his room and told Matt what had been going on. It didn't seem like much but Cillian was in fact very worried about Abigail and what she was hiding. He needed to get information from her but she didn't seem like she was going to be nice about it so he just kind of gave up, if things got worse he would do something but things seemed to be going fine. He had stayed up in his room for most of the day once joining Matt and Natalia as they watched movies all day.

Eventually though he had started making dinner, he wasn't really paying attention when Abigail came in though, he heard her talk but didn't respond right away. "Oh, Yeah. Hopefully it will be good." He muttered quietly as she continued to watch what he was doing, he was making pasta so he needed to pay attention if it was going to turn out right. He sighed a little and ran a hand through his hair. He looked kind of sick himself, of course it was because all he had done all day was worry about Abigail and what she was hiding.

Eventually he walked out into the main room though and smiled a little seeing Natalia asleep in Matt's arms. She seemed to be getting a lot better in just the day. "Dinner's ready." He said smiling a little as he walked back and got everyone a plate since Natalia had been woken up because Matt was going to make her eat. He sat down and ate in silence though not talking to anyone.

~~~

Natalia had been in the piano room for a short time, well at least for the time that Matt had been talking to Cillian but she was on the couch with him soon enough just sitting there with him as he laid down and watched movies. It was nice to not have to worry about zombies and things like that... but still it was slightly bothersome to her, just sitting there doing nothing useful. Eventually Natalia passed out there next to Matt. She seemed to be getting a little healthier, but her mental state was still questionable.

She woke up because Matt was going to make her eat which didn't surprise her, she sat down at the table in silence as well. She could feel the worry just kind of melting off of Cillian... He was really stressed because of Abigail and she felt sorry for him. Maybe she could talk to Abigail, but then again Natalia was scared that she would be mad at her for telling on her since she had gone down into the basement that night...

[Panu]

Abigail sat there eating a little with the others. She could feel something was wrong, especially with Cillian, she worried about him, but again, she was also thinking a lot for herself about what had happened in the night. She actually didn’t ate much, just sitting there poking the food a little with her fork “thanks for food” she muttered a little before standing up, put her plate down in the dishwasher and walked upstairs again.

She softly sat down on the bed, not feeling like eating at all or staying in the silence downstairs – then she would prefer to stay alone in the bedroom if it was like that. She turned on her computer and put on her headset starting to write codes again or at least try to. She really couldn’t concentrate much about it, because she was feeling really bad about keeping secrets from them all, mostly Cillian, also because she had lied to him the night before – Abigail sighed a little, it wasn’t like her to lie towards people, but she knew that she had done something stupid that night, so she didn’t needed people to tell her that it was stupid – it would just be easier not to talk about it.

Abigail sat her computer on the bed and went out in the bathroom, taking off her clothes and went in and took a long shower. Just standing there, letting the water running down over her body. It helped a lot to make her relax; when she was done she changed her clothes (http://www.polyvore.com/cgi/set?id=41679226) into something relaxing. The shirt didn’t went all the way down, so you could see some of her stomach and her piercing, and the tattoo she had around her belly button.
~~~~

Matt looked up at Cillian as he came in and said that there was dinner, he smiled softly “thanks, we’ll be there soon” he softly sat up and woke Natalia up – he wanted to make sure that she was eating, at least a little. He walked out in the kitchen with her and sat softly down starting to eat. He looked over at Cillian once in a while, because all three was so quiet. Matt hated when there was just quiet “hey Cillian, maybe we should give a concert for the girls soon?” he said in a cheering voice.

As Abigail stood up and walked away he looked after her a little and looked back at Cillian. He leaned back in his chair “what’s happening to people not eating in this house” he was sure that Abigail might have heard him, but it was bothering him a little – they needed to eat to survive, they haven’t been through a lot since the outbreak and survived, just so they could die because they weren’t eating. He knew why Natalia wasn’t eating much, and he had also talked with her about it and knew her reason – but just because Abigail felt down or wouldn’t talk, didn’t mean she should just skip her food – also because she hadn’t been eating breakfast as well.

Matt just continued to eat some more food without saying more. He knew that Cillian would react on what he had just said, but still, it was frustrating that everyone around him was down. Matt was a person who loved life around him everyday, when things went negative, he always tried to turn them positive somehow – and he would get irritated if things were very negative around him – Cillian also knew that. He looked at Natalia “do you want to teach me how to play piano when we’re done eating?” he said smiling a little.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian sighed a little as he ate his fill and did all the dishes,"I suppose we should have a concert soon, only if they want to listen to us of course." He said with a small smile as he turned around. "And I don't know... it just seems to be a little stressful around here... but I'm sure it will get better." He muttered quietly. "I'm going to head up to another room and write some more lyrics and such." He said smiling a little before he left the room to take his shower. He walked out of the bathroom with just his sweats on once again and no shirt, however his skin seemed a little paler than usual. He also wore a hat.

He grabbed his guitar out of the room where Abigail was and walked into a different room. He just felt like he should give her some space. He sat in the room playing a little on the guitar and played around slightly. Cillian really didn't know what to do. The door was shut and as Natalia had mentioned before, or maybe he had, he couldn't remember the walls were practically sound proof so no one would be able to hear him singing in the room. Hell, he was even rapping slightly, he was pretty good at both things.

When the end is getting closer
And the earth has burned the sky
Now repent 'cause it's all over
Just let me die

Here's the massacre
A mausoleum fit for me
Lived a hundred years
A hundred years I didn't see
Gave all my hope away
Is there any left for me?
Bombs are splitting atoms
What can the future bring
We can fill a million choirs
And wait 'till children sing
We can walk a million miles
And end up in the sea
And our lungs just keep filling
And lying when we breath
The worlds filled with liars
Liars like me!
And I look at my child
It's fine like this feeling
As blue like the sky
I see all of this meaning
I reach up to God
And I ask if I'm dreaming
So sorry I don't have
Those things that you needing
And darling a kiss
Kiss me I'm leaving!

When the end is getting closer
And the earth has burned the sky
Now repent 'cause it's all over
Just let me die
As my body lies here broken
And I'm carried to the light
Now my heart is finally open
Just let me die!

Everybody says, Greetings and goodbyes
Everybody pays, no one knows the price
We know the price of sin
The sin of sacrifice
I know I'll sin again
But who can save me twice?
How much can we ask?
You'll get the answer first
How much can we kneel
With the air that chills the Earth?
The air keeps getting colder
My knees keep hitting dirt
The innocent can cry without the guilty getting hurt
You ask who you love, and you don't know, no, do you?
The spirit of God just passes right through you
You gave away heaven, handed right to you
And I can see it all tell me is it true?
And kiss me my darling, darling I need you

Where do we go?
We go oh, Lord I don't know
Where we go?
We go no!
I don't,
Where do we go?
We go oh, Lord I don't know
Where we go?
We go nooo!

Lord I don't know!

When the end is getting closer
And the earth has burned the sky
Now repent 'cause it's all over
Just let me die
As my body lies here broken
And I'm carried to the light
Just let me die!


He just sat there in the room singing song after song no longer caring about the things going on in his life, all that mattered now was the music.

~~~

Natalia smiled a little as she ate and Matt asked her if she would teach him. "Yeah, I'll teach you." She said smiling a little at him after Cillian had left. "I'll go shower quickly though and re bandage." She said quietly, she didn't need half as many bandages as she needed before and her fingers were alright without bandages though they still were a little bruised up and scarred. She ran upstairs after she had finished and washed her dish and took a shower like she had planned to.

She was back downstairs soon enough in a more comfortable pajama outfit (http://www.polyvore.com/natalia_pjs_regular/set?id=41683771) although it was a little uncommon to see her wear something like that. However she didn't mind at all considering Matt still liked her despite all the scars and such. She found Matt and took his hand dragging him off to the piano room. She was actually fairly excited to teach him... and there weren't camera's in the piano room. She had found herself slightly paranoid of being watched throughout the day and tried to spend her time in rooms where there weren't cameras...

"So... how much do you know about pianos?" She asked quietly as she sat them both down on the bench. She looked happy there as she was sitting with him, and she actually was. She hadn't been scared all day when she was with Matt and it made her really glad.

[Panu]

Abigail looked up a little from her computer when Cillian was walking around in the room, just in his sweats and a hat. She looked down at her computer quickly again, so she wouldn’t sit there staring at him, even though she wouldn’t mind using hours to just stare at him. She sat there having her headset on; she was listening to some music while she was writing codes. Music always seems to make her calm down again, make her relax.

Some hours after she could see that it had gotten dark outside, and she decided that it might were time to sleep – even though she had been sleeping all day. She softly shut her computer down and lay down on the bed, pulling a blanket around her. Abigail wasn’t sleeping when Cillian came into the room, but she was still relaxing with her eyes closed, and fell asleep shortly after. In the middle of the night she woke up, looking a little at Cillian – he was sleeping, or so she thought.

Abigail softly crawled out of the bed, making sure not to wake up anyone and walked out of the bedroom quietly. She softly walked downstairs to the living room and looked around. Everything seemed so normal, but she had been sure that she saw something on the recording. As she heard a voice she turned around just to see Cillian stand in the door “W-what are you doing up?” she looked at him “I.. ehm just thought that I heard something, but it’s nothing” she smiled and walked over to him taking his hand “lets go back to bed”

~~~~

Matt smiled as she had pulled him into the piano room and sat them down. He was looking a little at the piano and then at her “actually, I don’t know much” he played a small part “that’s the only thing I can do” he smiled a little and scratched his neck. Matt enjoyed seeing Natalia so happy, it made him happy as well, and that she was getting better day by day. He started to listen to her telling about the piano and how to play different sounds on the tangents.

He and Natalia had been practicing for almost 4 hours straight, he stood up a little stretching his body and back “damn I’m tired now” he had improved a lot in only 4 hours – he was a person who could remember things pretty fast, especially when it was about music “lets go to bed and practice more tomorrow?” Matt softly took her hand and walked upstairs and into his room, where he just took off his shirt and fell down on the bed. He was pretty tired now; he looked over at Natalia “will you sleep in here tonight?” he smiled softly.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian had eventually come into his room where Abigail was asleep, he wasn't on the other hand and when she left the room in the middle of the night, he was soon to follow. He just stood in the door way for awhile. "Let's not..." He muttered. "Abigail... Can you please tell me what's up? I can see right through your act, you deleted things off of the security cameras... and that thing is still sitting in that room, I would know because I just checked and was able to connect them to my own computer.

He sighed a little and walked over to her, he looked do worn out and tired, he had been so worried about her. He took her hand gently. "Please... I've been so worried because you aren't telling me things.." He whispered quietly as he looked down into her eyes. "Please." He said once again. He really couldn't do this anymore, the tension was obvious to Matt and Natalia and he knew it and he just wanted to fix it. He gently squeezed her hand as he just waited. "Tell me everything... from the night after Natalia's attack to now... What are you really doing down here...?" He asked quietly.

~~~

Natalia stood up as Matt had and stretched a little for herself and smiled,"You learned a lot in four hours..." She said quietly. "I was a fast learner too though of course, I would waste days just sitting at the piano trying to learn it, I taught myself for the most part actually... I would go for a week without eating and just write music like crazy." She laughed a little but it turned into a sigh... "Not the healthiest habit I know." She muttered quietly. "But anyway." She looked at him as he asked if she would be sharing a bed with him for the night. She honest wasn't sure. She didn't want to bother him or anything..

"Um. I think I'll try to sleep in my own bed for the night." She said quietly as she just left the room in silence. She felt kind of dumb though and just found herself in Matt's room anyway and was sitting there as he got up into the room as well. "Changed my mind." She muttered quietly. "I like it in here a little more than I like the room I picked for my own usage." She said smiling a little at him as he came to lay down. She laid down besides him and just cuddled close to him.

Natalia couldn't even begin to explain how she felt, she felt free, like she could talk to him and he wouldn't mind what she said, she could eat without feeling fat and mostly... she could live without feeling so lonely all the time. Being here with Cillian, Abigail and Matt was probably the best experience of her life despite the attacks on her.. She sighed a little as she lay there, her eyes open still. "Matt... I really think I love you." She whispered blushing slightly.

[Panu]

Abigail looked up at him when he told not to go to bed, and instead wanted an explanation. She felt him taking her and softly which made her bit her lip a little “I feel like I’m going crazy” she muttered a little. She looked up at him and took a deep breath “as you already know, I went down there that night, I would have told you – but I knew it was wrong not to tell you and Matt about it, so I didn’t need someone to tell me it was wrong, that’s why I didn’t told you” she looked down a little “last night on the recording, I thought I saw….” She took a deep breath “I thought I saw my younger brother” she bit her lip “I only deleted it from the recording, but I’ve saved that clip on my computer – but I think it’s just my mind which made it look like him on the recording”

Abigail sighed softly “that’s why when I woke up a minute again I went down here, just to make sure that there weren’t anyone here” she looked up at Cillian with worries in her own eyes “plus I’m going crazy around you, or my body and mind are” She wasn’t sure how to explain it without making it sound like she really was crazy “It’s especially when you’re walking around without a shirt on, my mind is really going crazy, I want to just use hours staring at you, so I thought that if I just took a break from being around you it would help, but it doesn’t”

Abigail bit her lip “even now you’re standing in front of me without a shirt on, I really think that I’m going insane” she looked up at him a little unsure how he would react. She had never been in a relationship with one before, so she didn’t knew that this was only because she was crazy in love with him “I promise that I’ll be honest from now on, I’m really sorry that I lied to you, I’ve been feeling to bad about it.

~~~

Matt smiled softly to himself when she got in there again after a short time “that’s also okay” he smiled softly and wrapped his arms around her as she lay down next to him “you’re welcome to sleep in here Natalia” he ran some fingers through her hair “whenever you want to” he smiled softly and relaxed some more.

Matt softly kissed her forehead and looked at her when she told him, that she was sure that she loved him “I’m sure that I love you too” he smiled softly and kissed her and ran his hand softly down her cheek “I’ve been sure about it for a while now, but just waited for your response” he whispered softly while lying there looking softly at her.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian listened to her quietly and just hugged her tightly. "You should have told me." He whispered quietly. "I think we're all seeing things though, it's just the effect of Natalia's paranoia and hallucinations though... and the fact that you miss your brother so much..." He pulled away slightly though he still had her in his arms. "Abby, you're not going crazy..." He said with a small smile as he brushed a hair from her face. "I promise you that." He whispered. "Even if you were crazy I wouldn't want to spend a day without you... because honestly I feel like I'm crazy sometimes when I look at you."

"It's because what we have is almost too good to be real? Am I right?" He said with a smile. He kind of laughed a little before he kissed her gently. "Let's just put the past behind us okay... I hate the tension that was between us, everything just seemed so awkward." He added. "Abby... I love you." He whispered quietly,"I mean that, and I would honestly die for you if it became necessary." He smiled taking her hand and led her upstairs and pulled her down onto the bed.

Cillian just smiled sheepishly at her and kissed her softly once again before pulling the sheets over the two of them and went to sleep with her in his arms. He had a smile on his face as he slept with her all through the night. To wake up in the morning with her asleep. He smiled softly and walked out of the room to start of breakfast, he left his shirt off just to tease Abigail of course, she was crazy because he was so attractive and it made him smile.

He started to make breakfast for everyone in the kitchen and was just humming to himself as he made it, he seemed to be up rather early now that he thought about it but whatever, that meant breakfast would be done by the time everyone got up. Cillian was in a very good mood and it would have been very obvious.

~~~

Natalia smiled a little as he came to bed and just let her arms wrap around him. She eventually fell asleep like that. When she woke up again in the morning she allowed herself to stay that way for awhile before she went downstairs in silence without waking him. She found herself in the piano room after she had noticed that Cillian was in a good mood and decided not to join him in the kitchen... it seemed like he hadn't gotten dressed either. She played on the piano in silence for awhile with the door shut and smiled a little as she remembered a song. Maybe she would teach Matt how to play it later, if he wanted to of course.

Dear, I wrote you a song,
Despite the fact you did me wrong.
And dear, I don't know what the hell is going on with you,
But something ain't right.

You tell me that you love me
Then you go and leave me
Why you do this to me, baby?
I'm lovesick.
I just can't eat,
Just can't sleep,
Can't do much of anything at all,
Cause I'm sick and in love with you, dear.

Dear, I wrote you this song
In hopes that you would sing along.
And dear I've been working my ass off for you
Cause something ain't right

You tell me that you love me
Then you go and leave me
Why you do this to me, baby?
I'm love, ooh, ooh, sick.
I just can't eat,
Just can't sleep,
Can't do much of anything at all,
Cause I'm sick and in love, oh

You tell me that you love me
Then you go and leave me
Why you do this to me, baby?
I'm lovesick
I just can't eat,
Just can't sleep,
Can't do much of anything at all,
Cause I'm sick and in love with you, dear.

She smiled a little and moved onto other music as well as she sat there and just smiled a little as she played the piano until she walked out of the room and crashed on the couch just staring up at the ceiling.

[Panu]

Abigail felt happy that he seemed so calm about it all, when she told him about what was going on in her head. She returned his kiss softly and smiled at him while he was speaking. Abigail softly nodded a little “yeah you’re right” As he softly took her hand as they walked upstairs again and he just pulled her down on the bed wrapping his arms around her, she smiled softly. Before they both fell asleep she cuddled close to him “I love you Cillian” she softly whispered and drifted off to sleep right after.

When she woke up the next morning she sat up and stretched her body a little. She quickly got dressed (http://www.polyvore.com/abigail/set?id=41690389) and walked downstairs – as she walked into the kitchen, she walked over and wrapped her arms around Cillian from behind while he was cooking “you’re really mean, you know that?” she said in a soft voice “last night I told you that I’m going crazy when you’re not having a shirt on, and now you’re standing here without on one – you’re really doing this on purpose” she softly kissed his scapular and sat down on the chair next to the table and started to read a book, waiting for breakfast.

As they sat there having breakfast shortly after, Abigail looked up “is it okay if I borrow the car? I want to go into the city and look for some new clothes, after all, it will not cost anything” she smiled softly and ate a little “do you wanna come with me Natalia?” she looked up at her, without waiting for a response if she could borrow the car.

~~~~

Matt woke up the next morning and walked downstairs, as he saw Cillian standing in the kitchen without a shirt on, he walked straight upstairs again and found one of Cillian’s shirts. As he came down shortly after, he walked over and just pulled it over Cillian’s head laughing a little “don’t stand there without a shirt on, there are girls around” he said laughing a little and looked at him. He could clearly see that the tension was gone and that everything was good again between Abigail and Cillian “hey, did you guys had sex or something, since you’re in such a good mood Cillian?” Matt said in a teasing voice and quickly ran into the living room before Cillian got the chance to hit him.

He walked over to Natalia and kissed her softly “morning there” Matt sat down on the floor next to the couch “have you been sleeping well?” he smiled softly taking her hand as well. He walked out in the kitchen with her shortly after to eat breakfast with the others and leaned back when he was done “that’s a good idea Abigail, then Cillian and I can play some music here” he smiled looking at Natalia and then at Cillian.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian smiled softly as Abigail came in,"I must admit, I did do it on purpose." he whispered as he turned around to kiss her. He laughed a little as Matt put the shirt on him,"I really don't think anyone minds other than you." He muttered quietly though before serving breakfast to everyone as he sat there. "I like that idea." He said smiling a little at Abigail and Matt, Natalia was eating again which was good. "I'm sure you could use the car." He muttered quietly. "Maybe you could steal another one while you're there." He added with a smirk.

After breakfast he got up to go get dressed even though he really didn't want to, he would have rather just walked around in his sweats all day but that wasn't going to happen. He went upstairs and grabbed some things and met Matt downstairs since the girls were leaving. "Be safe you two." He called after them. He was worried that something would happen, but he needed to relax a little, Natalia and Abigail could handle themselves... well Abigail could at least.

He sat down with Matt and sighed a little,"What do you want to start with?" he asked quietly as he sat down on the couch allowing himself to relax a little,"Oh, and by the way. We didn't have sex." He said with a smirk, "but that reminds me. When are you and Natalia going to do it?" He asked with another smirk, he realized he was asking to get slapped but he didn't care, he missed out on slapping Matt earlier.

~~~

Natalia smiled a little as Matt came into the room and nodded a little,"Yeah, I've been sleeping well." She said softly. When they walked into the kitchen she felt a little awkward because of her short shorts but she didn't care, Matt had put a shirt on Cillian which made her laugh a little because she had heard him do it. She ate quietly and actually finished her entire plate that day which was major progress in her case.

When Abigail brought up going into the city Natalia was all for it,"Yeah that sounds fine with me, and hell I can hot wire a car if we need to..." She said with a small smirk on her face. "I'll be back in a bit and then we can head out." She said with a smile before she ran upstairs to do make up and get changed (http://www.polyvore.com/idek/set?id=32982298&lid=974692). She came back down soon after and quickly kissed Matt,"Have fun here." She smiled a little and kissed him again. "I love you." She said smiling a little before she ran out the door with Abigail.

She drove to the city and found her way to the mall and grabbed a few pistols from the trunk of the car. There was a car dealership just next door. She sighed a little as she found the mall completely deserted, no trace of zombies anyway. "Looks like it's going to be a boring day." She said quietly as she walked around with Abigail grabbing a ton of clothes, sure they could go back at other times... "So..." She said quietly realizing that she really didn't know Abigail.

[Panu]

Abigail quickly kissed Cillian goodbye before running out to the car and jumped in. The drive was relaxing, and the city weren’t that far away. As they got to the mall, Abigail softly grabbed her guns and walked around there together with Natalia to check that it empty. After that she started to walk around slowly looking at clothes, she softly grabbed some new jeans and t-shirts. She was walking around in an underwear store, and looked over at Natalia as she spoke. Abigail smiled softly “It’s nice walking around here without the boys, just the two of us” she said softly.

She softly took some underwear and bras before walking over to Natalia “I would really like to know you better, but I wanted to wait for you to feel ready to talk with others” Abigail smiled softly at her and sat down on a bench and looked over at Natalia “is it okay that I didn’t put any cameras up in the piano room?” she smiled softly “I thought that you might preferred to have that room for yourself, when you’re doing something personal like composing or singing, it’s sometimes good to have the room only to yourself” Abigail looked at her “am I right?”

After talking with Natalia for some hours, she walked out and looked around putting her clothes in the back of the car before driving home “we can always go back another day if you want to?” Abigail smiled at her and looked at the road; it was her driving home this time.

~~~~

Matt was looking at some lyrics and leaned back in his chair as Cillian asked him about when he and Natalia was going to have sex “actually I don’t know, I wanted to wait for her to be ready” Matt looked over at him “I mean, she has been through so much, I wanted her to recover first, but actually, I feel like I’m going to explode” he laughed a little and sat up “as you know I’ve been pretty addicted to sex” he sighed softly to himself.

“I’ve only been with one, Mia – but it was only sex, even though people were talking about us being in a relationship, but it was never like that” Matt looked at Cillian “it was only sex for 2 years I knew her” As Cillian also knew, Matt had never really been in a relationship because he thought that the music was more important than relationships and feelings, so he had only had this girl for sex and the girl also knew that “you know, it’s pretty hard to control myself when Natalia is sleeping next to me, no touch, nothing because I want to show that I can be patient – I sometimes needs to go take a cold shower in the middle of the night to make myself calm again” Matt laughed a little “pretty stupid, huh?” Matt took his guitar “you should know that feeling, even though you didn’t had sex before, but I’m going to talk with her about what she thinks about sex and if she’s ready, if not, I’m just going to be patient” he smiled and took the nodes.

“Enough about that lets focus on the music” Matt smiled “we got some hours where we can play without having the girls around. He started to play on the guitar and singing with Cillian for a couple of hours. Matt sat up as he heard the car outside “I guess that they are home now” he smiled softly “we need to have more days like this, I miss just playing music with you – we haven’t done that much since the outbreak”

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian smiled a little as he listened to Matt, he was proud of him for waiting. "I'm sure she'll eventually be okay with it, but you should at least bring it up sometime to see what she truly thinks." He said quietly smiling at Matt. He knew that Natalia was probably the best thing that had ever happened to Matt even without the sex. "But I'm proud of you for waiting, even if it is hard. Obviously I couldn't wait... but she was okay with it as well so things turned out alright in the end." He smiled a little at Matt.

Soon enough they got back to there music and it had felt great. They really did need to do this more since it had been such a long time, it made him go back to the days where it had just been the two of them in there own little world... it seemed like it was the best world that they could have, but he was pretty sure that despite all the madness in the world they were in now... this was the best one they had been in. They had each other, Cillian himself had Abby, and Matt had Natalia... how could things get any better?

When the car pulled up Cillian found himself happy, yet there was a longing inside him that wanted them to go away once again so they could just sit there with music for awhile longer. "We really do need to do this more often, I didn't realize how much I missed it until now." He said quietly. He smiled a little at Matt but cleaned things up a little and went into the kitchen to start dinner since the girls had been gone so long in the day. He was a little surprised that they had taken that long, but they probably told each other everything about each other. That seemed to be a girl thing.

~~~~

Natalia smiled a little as she grabbed some underwear and bras and such as well. "It is pretty nice although I wouldn't mind even if the boys were here." She said quietly. "I didn't hang around people much growing up, well I wasn't even allowed to... It was school and then home... that's all it ever was." She said quietly. "I didn't even want to go to school have the time and ended up dropping and taking an online high school thing... college with actual people was a huge step for me." She said quietly as they walked.

"No, I'm glad that you didn't put a camera in the piano room also, like you said it's nice to have my privacy in there... I'm just really self conscious." She said quietly as they sat there on the bench. She looked down for awhile but eventually became more open with Abigail and told her pretty much everything that Matt knew about her... hell, Abigail probably knew more by then. It was just nice to tell a girl all these things, her reasons for not eating, the bruises scars and abuse of her past... She was just able to get everything off of her chest with Abigail and it just felt great. Abigail told her a lot of things too though which was nice.

When they got up to leave Natalia nodded a little,"Yeah, I guess the mall could be our little escape from now on." She said with a smile and a slight laugh. She smiled as she got home though and went to put her clothes in the bedroom that she had first picked out so Matt could keep his clothes in his, she really didn't mind though she noticed that Cillian had started on dinner already so she just went down to where Matt was and smiled as she crawled into his lap. "Hey." She said quietly as she rested against him realizing that she was really tired.

[Panu]

Abigail took her clothes and walked upstairs just throwing it on the bed and then walked downstairs to the others – she walked out in the kitchen and wrapped her arms around Cillian”hey there, did you guys had fun while we were gone?” she whispered quietly “I also have a present for you, but you can see it when we’ve eaten or when we’re going to bed” she kissed him softly and walked upstairs to take a bath. Abigail just stood there in the bath relaxing, it had been a good day, hearing so much about Natalia and been able to tell her a lot herself was nice, not that she hated to speak with Cillian, but it was different talking with a girl.

Abigail came out of the bathroom with a towel around her, she just got dressed and walked downstairs having dinner with the others. She was rather hungry today, so she finished her plate up, it was good compared to the day before where she almost didn’t eat. After they were done eating she walked upstairs once again. Abigail had just thrown her new clothes on the bed, with her underwear and bras on the top, not that she had been thinking about it actually. She had put Cillian’s gift on his side of the bed and looked over at him smiling a little “I know it’s not much, and if you can’t use it, just throw it away” she said softly as she showed him the gift (http://www.polyvore.com/cgi/set?id=41742979).

She softly started to put her new clothes together and put it away. Abigail looked over at Cillian a little “Natalia opened up for me today, it was actually nice talking with her” she smiled softly while putting her underwear and bras away. Abigail laid down on the bed when she had put the clothes away and looked at Cillian trying on his new clothes “I don’t know if the size fits, I hope so” she had been looking a little at his others clothes before going to the mall with Natalia – so the size fit perfectly.

~~~~

Matt nodded a little at Cillian and wrapped his arms around Natalia as she crawled up in his lap “hey there, did you had fun?” he smiled softly running some fingers through her hair. He stood up together with Natalia and went out in the kitchen to have dinner when Cillian told that it was ready. After that he just walked upstairs and went to take a shower. As he came out of the bathroom, he was only wearing sweats and didn’t have a shirt on.

Matt softly sat down on the bed relaxing a little. He looked over at Natalia “I was thinking about something” he softly muttered, he wanted to talk with her about the sex thing, even though he wasn’t sure if she was ready to even talk about it “about sex…. I was thinking, is it something you’ve been thinking about?” he looked up at her “I’ve thought about it, but I want to wait for you to be ready as well, not putting any pressure on you – I can wait as long as you need” Matt bit his lip a little, not really knowing what else to say.

Back then it had been Mia who came to him in the beginning, so he really wasn’t sure how to start things like that, also because he had never been in a relationship before.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian smiled a little as he opened up the gift from Abigail after dinner after she had come out of the shower. He just smiled a little,"Don't worry about it, they're the perfect size." He said smiling a little at her before he walked over to her and held her close for awhile and gently kissed her. "I love you." He whispered quietly. Soon enough though he pulled away to leave her so she could put her clothes away and went off to take a shower.

He sat in the shower for awhile letting the water run over his white skin. He was in there for awhile and came out wearing a shirt for once with some boxers. He was pretty worn out to be honest from the non stop music thing that he and Matt had done, and then of course he had made dinner as usual and what not. "I'm glad Natalia opened up to you, she hasn't talked to me yet, but at least she's opening up to us one by one, we're all here for her and I think it would be good for her to know that." He said quietly as he sat down on the bed but was soon laying down.

He smiled a little over at Abigail and just stared for awhile. "You're really gorgeous you know." He whispered quietly,"I love to look at you." He said with a smirk as he waited for her to join him laying on the bed so he could just wrap his arms around her. He wanted to hold her close and just fall asleep like that, with Abigail he really didn't even mind if they had sex, he loved her for everything she had to offer, not just the sex.

~~~~

Natalia had taken a shower in a different room and was just sitting on the bed after dinner in some nice pajamas (http://www.polyvore.com/cgi/set?id=41746280). She smiled a little as he sat down with her. She turned red though as he mentioned sex... "Um... I've never really thought about it... but... Yeah... I've never even had a boyfriend." she muttered... quietly. She was looking down a little embarrassed, she wanted Matt sure, especially since he was so attractive with his shirt off.

As she was sitting there embarrassed she realized that he had probably been waiting for her to be comfortable, which made her smile a little at least. "I'm sorry... I just..." She sighed a little and looked up at him... "I guess I'm just scared." She said quietly as she looked at him a little worried. She felt bad because she didn't want to seem like she was rejecting him because she wasn't meaning to, but as she said she had never done it before and wasn't sure of... if she really was ready or not...

[Panu]

While Cillian was taking a bath, Abigail changed to some night clothes (http://www.polyvore.com/abigail_night/set?id=41778582). She was happy that he liked the clothes; she had been a bit unsure if it was his style, but it was good to see that he was happy about it. She finished putting the rest of the clothes away as Cillian laid down on the bed. Abigail couldn’t help to blush a little as he told her that she was gorgeous and that he loved looking at her. She went over to the door and turned the light off before crawling to bed.

Abigail softly crawled on top of Cillian having her arms around him and kissed him softly “you’re gorgeous yourself, you know” She smiled softly and kissed him again softly and ran some fingers through his hair, she nip his lower lip a little as their lips parted “I love you” she whispered. Abigail softly lay down beside him again still holding her arms “I’m sure Natalia is going to open up for you one day, she just needs to take her time to trust us”

“Tomorrow I want to try to get contact to others again” Abigail said softly while relaxing in Cillian’s arms “we can’t be the only ones out there, so I want to find others as well” she whispered still relaxing and looked at him even though it was dark “what about playing that game again, were we ask each other questions?” Abigail smiled a little “maybe only two question each or are you too tired?” she said softly.

~~~~

Matt sat there looking at her waiting for her to finish talking. He softly sat over beside her and took her hand “it’s okay to be scared, but I promise you, there’s nothing to be scared about” he said softly “As I said, I’m going to wait for you to be ready, no matter how long time it’s going to take” Matt softly kissed her cheek and laid down on the bed stretching his body a little “sorry for bringing the topic up” he said softly.

“It was really great playing music most of the day, we forgot all about the time” Matt laughed a little and tried to change the topic to make Natalia comfortable again “did you and Abigail had a good trip to the mall? No problems?” he smiled softly looking at her.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian smiled a little as Abigail crawled into bed with him and called him gorgeous as well. "Thanks." He whispered quietly as he gently kissed her back as she kissed him and such. "I love you too," He added after she had said that part of the conversation. He smiled at her and just held her close to him closing her eyes. He was glad that she was going to continue looking for people but there was a part of him that didn't want her to because he didn't want to lose the greatness of just four people in the house.

"Yeah, hopefully Natalia will open up to me when she's ready. It would be nice to be in the circle of knowledge though." He said with a slight chuckle as he opened his eyes looking at Abigail with a smile once again, she really was pretty he couldn't ever keep his eyes off of her and that was a fact. "Even though I would love to continue with the questions game, I have to say I'm too exhausted to think." He said with a soft laugh. "Maybe tomorrow night though after you've played a little on your computer." He said teasing a little.

Soon after saying that he passed out with his arms wrapped around Abigail truly exhausted after all.

~~~~

Natalia smiled a little as he took her hand, she was deep in thought now though and really didn't answer. "Don't worry about it." She said quietly as she laid down curling up in his arms. She closed her eyes with a sigh, still just thinking. She was in fact terrified of having sex because she was scared first off that she would get pregnant, or that Matt wouldn't like her anymore based upon how good she was in bed.

When he changed the subject though she calmed down a little and it was obvious that some tension in her mind had been relieved. "The mall was fine," She said simply,"There weren't any zombies or even traces anywhere... it was peaceful... and I ended up opening up a little to Abigail." She smiled a little to herself, although her eyes were still closed,"I think she might know more than you do now." She said quietly looking up at him after she had opened her eyes.

[Panu]

Abigail ran some fingers through his hair as he fell asleep and softly kissed him. Shortly after she fell asleep as well in his arms. The next morning she woke up and looked down at Cillian smiling softly to herself. Abigail softly stood up and changed her clothes before walking downstairs. It seem like everyone in the house was still asleep. Abigail sat down in the living room on her computer, just trying to connect with something.

After an hour she just ran into her and Cillian’s bedroom, she almost jumped onto the bed and sat on top of him “wake up Cillian” she said “I’ve got contact to some other people” Abigail sat there looking down at him really trying to see if he was awake “they don’t live far from here, or maybe a bit, 5 hours in car – they are around 15 people, they live on a small farm and make their own food” Abigail said softly “I got contact with their technology guy, I even talked with him over the computer, I mean not writing, but really speaking”

~~~~

Matt smiled softly as her as he could feel that she calm down. He smiled as she told that she had opened up to Abigail “it’s good to hear that you two can talk together, I’m happy about that” Matt smiled softly “so she knows you better than me now? Not fair” he laughed a little and held her close – soon after he drifted off to sleep.

He woke up the next morning because the sunlight hit his face; Matt softly rubbed his eyes a little and sat up stretching his body a little. He walked out of the room and looked around – Matt really wasn’t sure what time it was. As he walked past Cillian and Abigail’s room he could see Abigail sitting on top of Cillian “shouldn’t you close the door if you’re going to do dirty stuff?” he looked at them a little and laughed.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian had been asleep but pretty much jolted awake as Abigail came jumping onto him and just sitting there staring down at him. It took him a few seconds to process what she said after she had said that she had made contact with people. "Really?" He asked, his eyes widening. He gently picked her up and sat up and glared at Matt as he heard him,"Abigail has made contact with other survivors." He said quietly looking out to where Matt was.

He looked back to Abigail soon enough,"So what is going to happen? I personally would like to stay here... Natalia doesn't do well in large groups of people either... I think we would all be better off staying in the house, but a few of them may be able to come and visit for a few days... Just so we can compare information and things like that." He said quietly looking at Abigail. he really didn't know what to think... but he didn't want to have more than the four of them... The more heat or noise that a zombie could sense... the more in danger you were in... Zombies had excellent hearing.

Before they had met Natalia and Abigail, Matt and Cillian both had been doing a lot of research, zombies were attracted to sound... they could here farther than an average human... but that was about the only thing they could do unless it was a mutant. This house protected them because of it's thick walls... but fifteen people on a farm? How were they still alive?

~~~~

Natalia was asleep for the most part but after Matt left she slipped away from the room going down to the basement. She wanted to know what happened to her in more detail and she knew she would find what she needed, the room had been untouched only examined. She walked into the room making sure that the door was still open. She stood there for a moment just staring at where the thing normally stood.. She knew it stood there every night watching the cameras.

"What do you want from me?" She asked in a weakened whisper. "Why didn't you just kill me that first time... you left me alone to die in that apartment... and then I finally meet others... and when I go off on my own again... you came back and attacked me there.." She whispered quietly. There was nothing there but she knew it was in the room. There was something she hadn't been telling anyone... Ever since she got a way from the remainder of her family... the thing had followed her. It didn't always attack... but it obviously had the last few times.

Natalia frowned a little as she neared the back of the room where her stitches had been ripped out by the thing. "I know you're here." She whispered quietly as she gently picked up some of the stitching wire and held it in her hand... "But why won't you come out?" She asked quietly as she sat there. "Look... I.. I don't know exactly what you want... but I want you to come and tell me... you don't have to attack me anymore... I just want to know what you are and why you're attacking me... I can't be crazy.." She whispered. "I... can't be... crazy." She muttered again before dropping the wire and walking out of the room shutting the door behind her.

She looked down at the floor the entire time as she walked back to the room she had chosen and changed into some clothes (http://www.polyvore.com/idek_20/set?id=41584504). She went downstairs and went into the piano room locking the door behind her. She didn't want to have to deal with anyone else right now... so she would just lock herself away... and there were no cameras which made it even better for her at least. She sat down at the piano and just started to play and sing (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5YA6GSxSwy8)..


You were standing in the wake of devastation
And you were waiting on the edge of the unknown
And with the cataclysm raining down
Insides crying "Save me now"
You were there, impossibly alone

Do you feel cold and lost in desperation?
You build up hope, but failure’s all you’ve known
Remember all the sadness and frustration
And let it go. Let it go

And in a burst of light that blinded every angel
As if the sky had blown the heavens into stars
You felt the gravity of tempered grace
Falling into empty space
No one there to catch you in their arms

Do you feel cold and lost in desperation?
You build up hope, but failure’s all you’ve known
Remember all the sadness and frustration
And let it go. Let it go

Do you feel cold and lost in desperation?
You build up hope, but failure’s all you’ve known
Remember all the sadness and frustration
And let it go. Let it go

Let it go
Let it go
Let it go
Let it go

Do you feel cold and lost in desperation?
You build up hope, but failure’s all you’ve known
Remember all the sadness and frustration
And let it go. Let it go

Natalia rubbed her eyes as she was fished,"To bad... I can't let anything go." She whispered quietly to herself before she just sat there in silence looking down at the ground. What was she to do... They would see the tape and want answers... so until then.. she would just stay here. She had locked all the ways in now... no one could touch her.

[Panu]

Abigail sat there looking at him after he had picked her off his lap. She nodded a little to his suggestion “I can ask if some of them can come here maybe?” She looked at Cillian and then at Matt “the guy I talked with said that he would wait for me to contact him again. Abigail leaned against the wall “they were busy today, because they were going to have a wedding he said, so maybe I should wait to contact him until tonight?”

Abigail looked at them “meanwhile we can always talk about what we’re going to do, also ask Natalia if it’s okay with her that there will come a few people visiting” she once again looked at the boys before standing up “I’m going to take a shower, lets just talk about it for breakfast” Abigail walked out on the bathroom and went to take a bath. She shortly after heard someone joining her out there and looked over her shoulder “I thought you walked downstairs with Matt to make breakfast?” she laughed a little and finished up her bath and pulled a towel around herself.

She looked over at Cillian and smiled softly “are you going to take a bath as well?” she said softly before taking another towel to dry her hair.

~~~~
Matt nodded a little to her information “maybe they can give us some information that we can use later on” he smiled softly and looked after Abigail “I’ll make breakfast today then” he smiled and walked downstairs, wondering where Natalia was – maybe she just wanted to be alone or something, so he would let her be.
Shortly after he stood in the kitchen, preparing breakfast for all of them.

Matt sat down on a chair when he was done, waiting for the others. He sighed a little thinking about the conversation with Natalia the night before, were he had asked her about sex. Maybe it was a stupid idea to bring it up, they haven’t been together for that long, and now it only sounded like he was desperate or something. Matt was a bit afraid that it would ruin their relationship to each other, because she had seemed so afraid of it, or so distant for some reason.

Anyway, he needed to talk with her. Matt stood up and walked over to the piano room and knocked on the door “Natalia, are you in there?” he couldn’t open the door, so he guessed that she might be in there locking the door so nobody could get in.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian smiled a little as she walked off and got up, he originally was going to go make breakfast but he decided not to and walked into the bathroom after Abigail had been drying off,"Yeah, I think I am going to take a shower before I eat." He said quietly. "I don't really feel like I want to be productive today, so I'm glad that Matt is making breakfast." He said with a small smile before he stripped down and hopped into the shower letting the hot water fall down over his skin.

Eventually he got out and just threw on some jeans and a tee shirt not really caring and walked downstairs to where Abigail and Matt already were at the table. "Where's Natalia?" He asked quietly but when no one said anything he just shrugged, she probably relapsed a little and wanted to be left alone.. so he really wasn't sure if she would like other people around especially since it had taken her some time to get used to Abigail and him, she still wasn't fully comfortable with him. He felt out of the loop because of it.

He sighed a little as he sat there but eventually walked away up to his room and sat down there on the couch writing lyrics for a little while, he really didn't know what to do. He could go run around town but... who would he go with? That was the question. He sighed as he got up and decided to go on his own. He walked towards the door and announced loudly that he was leaving and would be back to make dinner. And with that said he walked out and left. He wanted to see if he could find anything interesting to do around here.

~~~~

Natalia had just been sitting there in the piano room while everyone else was eating, she didn't know of the fact that they had made contact with other survivors either but frankly, she didn't really care. She didn't want to have more people around.. if some did come she would never or rarely be in their range of sight. She sighed a little as she sat there and just played some more with the piano.

I’m your piece of mind
fight for what you made yourself believe.
Tell me what you find
will you cross the line to sabotage me.

I’m wide awake,
I’m wide awake.

If you could save me now
would I want you to?
What would it take this time
to break away,
forget you face
and everything you said
I can’t hold onto you anymore.

I’m your ignorance
paid the price to dance and fell to my knees.
Love is dangerous
when it comes to this nothings for free.

You’re wide awake,
waiting for me to sleep.

If you could save me now
would I want you to?
What would it take this time
to break away,
forget you face
and everything you said
I can’t hold onto you anymore.

Anymore,
anymore

How could you make me the promises I was convinced
cause I never thought that you’d treat me like this.

I’m your piece of mind,
fight for what you made yourself believe,

If you could save me now,
would I want you to?
What would it take this time
to break away,
forget your face
and everything you said
I can’t hold onto you anymore.

She sighed a little as she heard the knocking on the door. She wanted to ignore it though but she walked over to the door unlocking it and opened it just a crack. "..Yeah?" She asked quietly. She knew it was Matt but she really didn't want him to see her she had been crying and that would be obvious so she held the door there just cracked open so she could hear him.

[Panu]

Abigail ate her breakfast and sighed a little when Cillian just walked off. She looked after Matt as he also stood up and walked off to another room – she softly started to remove things from the table and walked upstairs too. Cillian left and Matt was with Natalia – actually she was bored as well, and would had wished that she could had gone with Cillian to the city, having some time with him alone again would be nice. Abigail took on some shoes and walked out of the house, taking a few guns with her. She had decided to walk around in the neighborhood to see what there was of houses and other things – maybe small stores of something.

Abigail walked down the street having some music in her ears, just walking around relaxing, just like she had done the time she was alone – she often walked around in the middle of the day, just to go and get some fresh air when there wasn’t anyone to talk with.

She found a small park and walked in there looking around. Shortly after she found a small playground in the park and smiled softly to herself, it was a good place to relax and spend the afternoon here. Abigail softly sat down next to a sandbox and ran her fingers through the sand, just thinking about her childhood with Chris running around and played with the sand. Abigail sighs softly and walked over to a swing and sat there relaxing.

She softly leaned backward and looked up at the sky, is what a great weather today, the sky was all blue with no cloud on it, which made Abigail smile softly.

~~~~

Matt sighed a little when she opened the door, and just pushed it open all way looking at her. He knew she had been crying, he could see it in her eyes, but already before that he knew. Matt hugged her softly “we can’t help you unless you talk to us, or me” he said softly to her looking down at her “what’s wrong? What is bothering you Natalia?” he said softly again.

“I really want to help, but I can’t do a thing, when you just hide from me and won’t talk – it’s bothering me, Natalia” Matt bit his lip hard “I want to….” He sighed again “I don’t know what I want to” Matt looked at her “I want you to smile, I want you to be happy, I’ve really tired my best to give that to you – the day with the piano, you were smiling, you were laughing, what happened? Am I not good enough to make you happy?” He bit his lip hard and looked down at her with a worried look.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian sighed as he drove around, the city looked like it had been a nice place... cozy living houses all around. He smiled, it would be a great place to raise a family it seemed... it was just a shame that so many had died and lost their families. Cillian stopped as he found a large store that looked like it sold everything a person could ever need and it was pretty awesome. He got out of the car and was just about to walk inside when he heard something that caused him to grab his gun. "Who's there?" He asked somewhat loudly.

There was nothing around it seemed but that was when he saw the boy... He was just a kid, well a teenager but still. Cillian lowered his gun and slowly neared the sleeping boy and gently nudged him trying to get him to wake up,"Hey, wake up. I'm not going to hurt you I just want to ask you some questions." He muttered quietly as he managed to get the boy to wake up. He wondered if he was in a group or if he just was on his own in this place.

~~~~

Natalia frowned as Matt pushed open the door and just started to cry more as she hugged him close not really letting him go. "I'm sorry." She whispered,"You are more than enough to make me happy... but there are things that have been troubling me." She whispered as she pulled away from him looking into his eyes. "I... I guess I should just tell you everything." She whispered. "From beginning to end... so you understand. I know you didn't ask before... because you thought it was up to me to decide what you knew and what you didn't. but as of now... you need to know everything." She whispered.

"I didn't have a sweet upbringing like most kids I knew. Both of my parents were wrecks, my mother the more obvious one and so things weren't always so pleasant around the house. I grew up... in this very city. When Cillian said he wanted to go to Montana I didn't say anything because I didn't want to seem like I was against keeping us safe... but since we came here just an overflow of memories has come back to me and made me rather... well sad." She said quietly. "So... For more on my background..."

"I was the middle child in the mix of the three of children, two girls and one boy. My parents always favored my other siblings for some reason though and always picked on me instead of my older brother James or my younger sister Namine. I never really was able to notice that though since I was so young, when I was was around eight years old I finally noticed that things didn't seem to be fair. James was four years older than me and Naminé was three years younger. So it just didn't seem right that when James did something that I got hurt for it..." Natalia was shaking by now..

"Anyway, we continued to live somewhat happily with only the occasional anger outbreak until I was eleven and my brother James died in an accident caused by my mother who had started to drink and do drugs once again. Angry that his wife couldn't truly be sober enough my father kicked my mother out and insisted that she take me with her... that's how I ended up in Washington even though my mother and I lived in a city around three hours away from here."

"When I was living with my mother...I was savagely beaten on a regular basis and expected to do just about everything including working to earn money to pay the bills since all the money my mother made went to buying alcohol and drugs. Things had gone on like that until I was seventeen and my mother just disappeared, there was no note or anything left with me to tell where Nadia had gone but in all honestly I didn't care. For once in my life I was free..." Natalia rubbed her eyes that were still wet with tears..

"I've had dealt with so much of my mother's crap and am covered in the scars that proved it. She tried to kill me Matt, on several occasions... and to finally have her gone... it was almost like I was in some sort of dream. However, at the time I had no where to go though since my mother left and was forced to prove to the court that I was eligible to live out on my own and after a month or so processing her request was accepted. I really didn't want to be some foster kid in the end.. So I left to live in Washington and make a life for myself... I even debated changing my name, and when there I finished school and was able to hold two steady jobs in order to save up for college. When the outbreak happened I was just a college junior ready to get out of the place and have a life of my own, she was attempting to major in Music performance and composition since I was a writer and had been interested in music since I was very young since it had saved me many times from suicide."

Natalia sighed a little looking at Matt weakly. "Ever since I moved to Washington... that thing that attacked me has been following me. I had noticed of course... but it had never attacked, only watched me.. But... at some point during the outbreak it had attacked me leaving me to die in my apartment... I lived of course... but it was confusing to me... I had been living like I normally did... after the first attack I hadn't seen it in a long time... and then I met you. When I ran away from you guys again... it attacked once again... and it followed me back here and attacked me once again." She sighed,"I wish I knew what it wanted, I want to know if it's followed other members of my family... including my sister. I need to find her Matt, I need to find Naminé. I don't know if she's dead or alive... but she was my best friend... Even if she's dead... I just need to know.." She whispered looking at Matt kind of frantically.

[Panu]

Dong Soo sat up pretty fast as Cillian woke him up “who are you?” he looked scared and pushed himself a little towards the wall, and looked around being afraid that he was going to get attacked. Shortly after he was calm once again, and looked at Cillian a little “I thought that I was the only one alive around here” he said quietly and looked at Cillian “who are you?” he said softly.

Dong Soo had a wound on his leg, which also was the reason for him staying in that place, so he wouldn’t get caught or something like that.

~~~~

Matt sat there listening to her story, and kinda felt bad for making her tell it – but on the other hand, he was happy that she did, so he knew why she was feeling the way she did. When she was done telling the story he just hugged her “I’m sorry to hear the Natalia” Matt said softly “I can’t imagine how it is or how it feels like to get abandoned by your parents because I’m only child”

“No one deserves to get treated like that, but I can assure you, we will try and find you sister, okay?” Matt smiled softly and ran some fingers through her hair before sitting down “I don’t know what the creature wants, but if it wanted you killed, it would also have done it, so it might not be that” Matt sat down on the chair and thought about it “but if we just stay away from the basement, maybe also remove the cameras down there, will it help you feeling better? Just so we can’t see it and stuff like that” He really wanted to help, but wasn’t sure about how to do so.

Matt stood up and pulled her into a hug again “I’ll do anything I can to help you, okay?” he whispered softly to her “when something is bothering you, tell me, instead of keeping it in” He softly kissed her forehead and smiled softly “you can tell me everything, no matter what it is” he smiled again.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian smiled a little as the boy woke up. "Glad to see that you're awake, and I'm Cillian, What's your name?" He asked quietly as he looked at the kid and helped him up. He had noticed his leg and frowned a little,"Hey, I know we've just met, but I won't hurt you and I have some medical equipment back home where my friends are... You're welcome to stay with us for awhile until your leg get's better... of course you can stay for as long as you'd like actually." He said quietly.

Cillian wasn't sure if the boy would agree, but surely he had to right? Cillian was a little strange looking, but the sound of his accent was very charming and he looked very kind. He was about to help the kid to the car when he heard a voice calling for them. He turned to see a girl running straight for them waving her hand at them. Cillian was a little shocked when a girl stood there eventually, she looked a lot like Natalia but it obviously wasn't. "Um... who are you?" He asked confused,"Never mind that... help me get him to the car." He muttered quietly.

~

Sera couldn't help but notice the two people and ran towards them excited, she was armed of course but wasn't really worrying about it as she ran to meet them. She bent over a little taking some rest though as she finally reached them, the man that had asked who she was had a British accent that kind of made her laugh a little but she didn't let it show. "My name is Sera." She said quietly. "Well actually my name is Namine but I go by Sera because the other name is too hard to pronounce for some people." She had some cute clothes (http://www.polyvore.com/idek_25/set?id=41900128) on and her hair was straightened and her eyes sparkled as she talked. Sera talked a lot at times soon enough though she shut up and helped get Dong Soo in the car. "What's your name again?" She asked Cillian looking at him.

They were all in the car by now and she had no idea who these people were. "Where are we going exactly?" She asked quietly as she looked at Dong Soo and Cillian. Dong didn't seem to talk much but then again she wasn't really giving anyone the chance.

~

Cillian smiled a little as Sera talked about her name, she seemed pretty social... but he felt like he had heard the name Namine before from someone else. He was thinking about that as he was driving and then answered her question. "Oh, my name is Cillian, and we're heading back to the place where I'm staying.. There are other's there, three actually. My girlfriend Abigail, my friend Matt and his girlfriend. Are you both okay with that?" He asked looking back at them since they both were in the back seat.

~

Sera nodded happily as she sat in the back seat. She hated being by herself. "That sounds fine with me, Who is this Matt's girlfriend... You never mentioned her name." She said quietly looking a little confused up at him. She saw that Cillian just looked back at her and said,"She looks a lot like you actually, her name is Natalia... Whitman I think." He muttered before returning his glance to the road ahead. The name caused Sera to become pale..."Natalia Whitman...? She's alive?" She asked quietly. "My name is Namine Whitman..." She said quietly,"Well Sera Whitman now..... Natalia was my sister... before we were separated." she muttered weakly.

~

Cillian looked back once again as he heard Sera talking, her attitude had changed in seconds from the bubbly talkative girl to the girl that suddenly looked so sad yet happy at the same time... "She was living on her own... so maybe it is her?" He said quietly not sure of what to say. When they finally got there he helped Dong Soo inside and called for Abby so she could help him and called Matt and Natalia as well so that they were all in the kitchen, Dong Soo placed up on the counter with his pants rolled up so that Cillian could get to his wound and clean it off slightly before he stitched it up.

When the three of them got into the room he introduced everyone and he noticed that Sera just stared at Natalia with complete awe before the slammed into each other in a hug almost and both just started crying. He smiled a little and was happy to see that the sister's had been reunited... and was able to return his work to Dong Soo's leg.

~~~

Natalia nodded a little listening to Matt and just hugged him close not wanting to be separated again. She hadn't even realized how much she had missed Namine until that morning when she woke up with the thoughts of everyone and the time before her family had become and awful mess. After a few moments of just sitting there she looked at him,"Can we take the camera's away from that room?" She asked quietly... it never leaves the area anyway... I went down there earlier, I know you don't want me to go near it... but I tried to talk to it... but it didn't show up... but at the same time I could feel that it really was there." She whispered looking at him.

When Cillian called them all she was just lead into the room by Matt, his hand in her own as they walked, she was slightly behind him. When she saw that there were two unknown people in the room she kind of fell back a little in slightly shock considering she was not a people person, but when she caught sight of the eighteen year old girl staring at her with eyes that matched Natalia's own she just broke down... "Namine?" She said quietly just staring after Cillian had made introductions even though he didn't know the asian boy's name... no one did. So he just introduced Sera... she called herself/ Namine to everyone.

Soon enough Sera had slammed herself into Natalia and was crying just like Namine was. "I... missed you." Natalia managed to spit out as she stood there. Sera nodded and admitted the same and backed away from her sister... "Did mom... do all these things to you?" She asked weakly as she traced some of the scars on her sister's arms... or was it that thing..?" She asked quietly. Natalia frowned,"Mom did her damage and I added to it... but that thing... I've hidden the most of what it's done.... Does... Does it hurt you as well?" She asked quietly.

Sera nodded weakly and got somewhat pale,"Ever since the outbreak." She whispered. Natalia looked at Matt somewhat pale..."What I fear has come true... the thing is after the both of us." She whispered quietly.

[Panu]

Dong Soo looked at Cillian as he introduced himself and nodded a little, not really telling him his name. However in the end he agreed to go with him, everything was better than now, so it would be the best to go with Cillian – he sounded friendly, so why not. He softly got up; there was a bit inflammation in the wound, because he had tried to clean it by himself. As they walked out to the car Dong Soo looked over his shoulder a little because he could hear someone call on them.

As they were driving, the girl was talking a lot. Dong Soo just sat there looking back and forward between them when they were having their conversation. He really didn’t wanted to disturb them or anything, but again, he was just a stranger like her. When they got into the house Dong Soo looked around, it was pretty amazing that they had found a house like this. Shortly after he sat down looking while Cillian was cleaning his wound, it hurt like hell, also because of the inflammation. As Matt and Natalia came into the room he looked over at them, seeing this Sera hugging Natalia, so now he actually wasn’t the only stranger among them.

Dong Soo bit his lip hard as Cillian started to stitch it “is this really necessary?” he bit his lip a little again so he could scream – it was the first time that he got stitched without anesthesia. When Cillian was done with his wound, he was sitting in a couch with a cup of tea in his hands, just looking around in the living room.

~~~

Matt looked surprised at both Dong Soo and Sera as he and Natalia came out in the kitchen “wow, you really finds a lot of people around Cillian” he laughed a little and looked at Sera, she really did look a lot like Natalia. As they hugged each other he couldn’t help but to smile a little “so that’s your sister” he said softly and introduced himself to her by giving her his hand “I’m Matt” he smiled softly before walking over to Cillian, he thought that Sera and Natalia might had a lot to talk about”

“Abigail isn’t home yet” Matt said softly looking at Cillian while he was cleaning the wound. Matt smiled softly to Dong Soo and introduced himself to him as well. He looked over at Natalia as she talked about the creature and bit his lip as Sera agreed to that it had hunted her as well “then both of you just stay out of the basement” Matt said softly and looked towards the window “it’s getting dark, I wonder where Abigail is”

~~~

Abigail came home an hour later, it was already dark outside. As she walked through the door she could hear people talk in the living room, she could hear voices that she didn’t knew. She softly walked into the living room “I’m ho…” she didn’t get the chance to say more before Cillian was hugging her “well, hey” she smiled softly and looked up at him “what’s up?”

She looked over at the new people “ohh have you found more survivors?” she looked at Cillian and smiled softly. Abigail looked over at them “welcome, I’m Abigail” she said softly and smiled to them before looking back at Cillian and smiled softly before kissing him softly “have you made dinner yet?” she said softly “sorry for being home late, I forgot about the time, and before I knew it, it was getting dark” Abigail said softly before sitting down on a chair.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian fixed Dong Soo up and smiled a little at him,"It's necessary, and if you need anything else let any of us know." He said quietly. When Abigail came back he was waiting at the door because he was so worried about where she had been,"It's okay, I'm just glad you're home safe." He muttered quietly. "And no I haven't made dinner yet.. but I'll get started now." He said smiling a little,"You can go shower or something if you'd like." He said with a smile before kissing her gently and watched her go. He went into the kitchen to start dinner and smiled a little as Dong Soo came into the room. "Do you need something?" Cillian asked with a smile.

"Oh... and I never caught your name. Sorry if you don't want to tell me." He said with a smile, he didn't know where Matt had gone but Natalia had went with Sera upstairs. He was glad to see that Natalia was so happy with her sister there... but he was worried about the shadow thing that they had talked about. He had witnessed what it could do to Natalia and he didn't want to know what all it had done to Sera.

~

After Abigail had come home Natalia just went upstairs with Sera and helped her set up in a room but they ended up just sitting there in Natalia's room catching up laying down besides each other hand in hand. Natalia smiled a little at her,"I'm glad that I found you... I was so worried... and just before you showed up I had been thinking of you." She said quietly as she lay there. Neither of them really cared about eating anymore.. "Which reminds me... What do you think of Matt?" She asked quietly... "Because... well we're together." She said smiling a little at Sera... "But anyway... tell me of what's happened while we were apart because... I think you know what I've been through." She whispered.

~

Sera smiled a little as she lay there with Natalia. "I missed you more than anything... and Dad had made it forbidden to talk about you in the house.... I wanted to leave but had no reason to since it was just emotional abuse with him and I would just mope around... He would blow off so much money though and I basically paid for everything myself." She said quietly,"I had just finished school when the outbreak came and was planning on going to find you... but I had no idea where you had gone. Mom came back and she and dad got back together... but I didn't know where you were and I was worried.."

"Mom wouldn't say where you had gone and just drank all the time with dad so I didn't talk to them anymore. I just spent nights with my boyfriend mostly.. but he was killed in the outbreak." She whispered,"You would have liked him, he was a dreamer and a musician." She whispered. She smiled a little,"What mom did you to isn't fair." She whispered quietly. "Nor is what happened to me fair when you were trying to live all o n your own, well we both were forced to grow up to quickly." She muttered quietly.

Sera smiled a little,"But look... we've both made it and now it's just us again as it should be, you've got your boyfriend and friends... and I have you and people that I'm sure I will eventually I will grow to love as well." She said smiling softly at her. She smiled a little closing her eyes and the two of them just fell asleep still hand in hand.

[Panu]

Dong Soo softly walked out in the kitchen watching Cillian making food “no, I just got bored sitting down on the couch, even though I know I should relax” he said quietly and looked at the food a little and then back at Cillian “oh, sorry I forgot to introduce myself, sorry for being that rude” he bit his lip a little “But I’m Dong Soo, Kim Dong Soo” he said softly and smiled back at Cillian before sitting down on a chair to relax in his leg a little. He sighed softly and looked up at Cillian again “It looks like everyone know each other around here, do you all know each other before the outbreak?”
Dong Soo stood up and walked over to take a glass of water and took a sip of it. He looked down at the food and smiled “are you the one cooking around here?” he said curious “I’m looking forward to taste it, it’s been a while since I had proper food” he really did look forward to it, he had been living of bread or what else he could find in the shop, so he was a bit skinny.

~~~

Abigail had just walked upstairs to take a shower when Cillian said that he would go out and start to make dinner. She had been taking a shower in the morning, so she just sat on the bed a little to relax. She was actually kinda tired already. Shortly after she walked downstairs to Cillian and Dong Soo again.

Abigail sat on the counter and looked at Cillian making food, she smiled softly at Dong Soo and looked a little at his wound “is your wound okay now?” she said in a friendly voice and smiled softly at him. She looked at Cillian once again “I found a beautiful park not far from here, I want to show it to you tomorrow, if you want to come with me?” she smiled and kissed his chin softly before jumping down and made ready for dinner.

When they were done eating, Abigail walked up in her room and laid down on the bed stretching her body a little and smiled softly when Cillian joined her shortly after. She softly laid on top of him and smiled softly before kissing him “sorry for making you worried today” she whispered looking down at him, having her arms around him.

~~~

Matt had walked off to his room so he could let Natalia and Sera talk together, they needed to talk about everything since they meet last time. He walked downstairs when they had dinner and was eating a little; he actually wasn’t hungry but was eating anyway. After dinner he walked up to his room again, he was pretty tired, so he just took a quick shower and laid down on the bed, before he drifted off to sleep shortly after.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian smiled a little as Dong Soo presented himself. "Well it's nice to meet you." He said quietly. He sighed softly as they all ate other than the sisters. They were pretty much inseparable ever since they Sera had gotten there. Eventually though Matt had just wandered off and he went to bed with Abigail wearing no shirt as usual. He curled up with her and wrapped an arm around her. "Don't worry about it." He whispered quietly before he fell asleep.

The next morning he woke up and took a shower getting dressed and went downstairs to make breakfast for everyone. He was in a particularly good mood that morning and wondered how everyone else was. He heard someone else take a shower upstairs but he wasn't sure of who it was or if they would come downstairs. He shrugged it off and continued to make breakfast just humming to himself.

~~~

Natalia had waken up and went to take a shower and came out dressed (http://www.polyvore.com/cgi/set?id=41929318) she went into Matt's room in silence and laid down with him and kissed his cheek softly. "Babe?" She asked quietly as she waited for him to wake up. She felt bad about not staying with him that night... "I'm sorry I didn't come and join you last night... and you should know I'm not mad about you asking about sex." She said softly as she looked at him with a slight frown. She really did feel bad about the whole thing. "What do you say to learning how to play more piano today?" She asked with a small smile before kissing him.

~~~

Sera was still asleep while Natalia was taking a shower but soon enough got up to take one herself and got some clothes (http://www.polyvore.com/idek_24/set?id=41899976) as well, her and Natalia were both around the same size since they were both so thin. She smiled a little as she went downstairs to where Cillian was. "What's for breakfast Cillian?" She asked smiling as she sat up on the counter. He replied to her and she just smiled,"Sounds good. I can't remember the last time I've ate a home cooked meal other than last night... I was living off of scraps and grocery store items." She said laughing a little.

[Panu]

Abigail was still sleeping when Cillian got up and took a shower, before he walked downstairs. She woke up not long after and walked out to take a shower. She stood there for a while just relaxing with her back against the wall while the water ran down over her body. After the shower she got dressed (http://www.polyvore.com/cgi/set?id=41930020) and walked downstairs to the others – she walked over and kissed Cillian softly “morning” she smiled and looked over at Sera “good morning” she smiled again before sitting down with her computer, starting to type some codes.

She was too tired to write to many codes, so it was more for ´fun´, even though other people would see it as something really difficult. She looked up at Sera but looked back at her computer once again biting her lip a little. Abigail leaned back in the chair stretching her body and started to write some more. She really wasn’t sure how she felt about having new people around them, it might be okay, but she wasn’t the type to love new people, especially now so pretty girls like Sera.

Abigail felt a bit jealous, but just tried to hide it. She still wasn’t very comfortable with herself and having such a pretty girl around, made her a bit uncomfortable, maybe because she was afraid that Cillian would like this girl instead. Abigail just stared at the computer writing her codes without saying anything.

~~~
Matt woke up as he felt someone kiss his cheek, he rubbed his eyes a little and looked at Natalia smiling softly “you don’t have to apologize, you have missed your sister, and it has been a long time since you two saw each other, so I can understand, plus I was really tired yesterday, so I just fell asleep right away” he sat up stretching his body a little and looked at her when she mentioned their sex-conversation.

“I’m glad that you aren’t mad, I might have been to quick talking about it” Matt smiled and kissed her softly and smiled some more when she talked about the piano “I would love to learn some more today” he kissed her again. Matt stood up and got dressed (http://www.polyvore.com/cgi/set?id=41967470) and walked downstairs with Natalia, with an arm around her "good morning everyone" he smiled softly.

~~~
Dong Soo was up pretty early and had been taking a shower. He walked downstairs when he heard the others were awake. He looked around in the kitchen, seeing Abigail on her computer, Matt sitting with an arm around Natalia, Cillian making food and Sera talking. He really felt a bit like an outsider, once again.

“Good morning” he said softly and sat down on a chair and looked over at Sera. He really thought that she was pretty, and she was related to Natalia, so much had he figured out already. Dong Soo stretched his body a little. He was pretty muscular which was easy to see because he had a tight t-shirt (http://www.polyvore.com/cgi/set?id=41951638) on, it was rare to see a 15 year old boy being muscular, but he had heard that a couple of times before.

Dong Soo sat there looking a little at Abigail writing her codes "ehm, you made a mistake" he softly corrected her mistake, which made everyone stare at him "did I do something wrong?" he looked around at them, not knowing that they were surprised because he could follow what Abigail was doing on her computer.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian had just been making breakfast when everyone had come down, Sera coming down first to ask what he was making. Abigail following her. He kissed Abigail back and smiled at her but could tell that something was bothering her, probably Sera because she was there before Abigail had shown up. Surely she knew that Cillian was faithful to Abigail though, after all they had slept together and she was his first.

He smiled a little as he finished breakfast and everyone else seemed to make there ways downstairs, he had just been getting everyone and plates though as Dong Soo walked down. "Morning." He said quietly to Dong Soo before he went back towards the kitchen but turned in slight shock as he had corrected Abigail. "You did nothing wrong... it's just the fact that none of us could ever follow what Abigail was doing, Abby maybe he could help you with finding more survivors?" Cillian asked with a small smile towards her before he sat down himself to eat.

~~~

Natalia had come down with Matt and was basically attached to him once again, her chair scooted over to his so he could keep his arm around her. It was obvious she was happy like that though. Sera sat near Natalia as well but hadn't said anything to anyone quite yet. Cillian officially introduced Dong Soo which drew Natalia to his attention... She was curious of the boy since he knew so much about computers, or at least she assumed he did if he could correct Abigail. When the food came though she lost interest and just ate before looking over at her sister who wasn't really touching it.

"Sera... what are you planning on doing today?" She asked quietly. "And you should eat, you need it." She whispered quietly as she smiled a little at her sister before she herself finished after Sera had answered of course. She went ahead into the piano room and just waited for Matt to get there excited to teach him more about piano since he seemed to enjoy his time with her when they were in there.

~~

Sera nodded a little as Abigail came in but quickly took a spot at the table somewhat feeling the discomfort from Abigail considering that Sera was there now, she didn't really eat much until Natalia had noticed. "I think I might head to where I was staying today, I'll get my car and bring it back here as well as all of my things. It shouldn't take me more than a few hours." She said quietly as she finished, soon enough Natalia had gone though and Sera went to clean her dish.

She came back out and looked at Cillian, Abigail and Dong Soo. "I think I'll head out then, the place where I was staying isn't that far of a walk from here and I should be back by noon." She said quietly before she took a bag with some things she would need in it and headed out the door without another word. She felt a little out of place even though Natalia was there.

[Panu]

Abigail looked surprised at Dong Soo when he corrected her mistake in the codes. She looked at the codes after he corrected it and it seems to work better now. She smiled softly and looked at him “thank you, that actually worked” Abigail looked back at her computer trying to think of something else than Sera being there. She looked up as Cillian was speaking and nodded a little “yeah, you might know something that I don’t” she looked at Dong Soo again smiling a little.

When the breakfast was there, Abigail put her computer away to eat a little. She smiled a little to herself, seeing for happy Natalia was next to Matt. She softly leaned back in her chair and cleaned her plate when she was done with breakfast. Abigail took her computer, she kissed Cillian softly “thanks for breakfast” she smiled and walked into the living room and sat there writing some more on the computer. Maybe Dong Soo really could help her some more with the technology around in the house.

Abigail closed her computer and walked out to Cillian when Sera had left “do you wanna come with me to the park that I talked about yesterday?” she smiled softly at him and sat down next to him.

~~~~

Dong Soo smiled a little when Cillian explained why they were all staring at him “well, I used to hack into the government’s computers, so I know a little about the subject” he looked at Abigail as she thanked him “you’re welcome” he muttered softly and looked down at his food when they started to eat. He was happy that he could help somehow – it was always hard to be the youngest around people. He was still smiling a little to himself while eating – he looked over at Sera once in a while but just looked down at his food again.

When he was done eating he looked over at Cillian “it was great, thanks for the food” he stood up and walked over cleaning his plate and sat it next to the others. He shortly after walked upstairs and laid down on his bed, pulling out a book and started to read in it. It wasn’t often he heard someone thanked him, so it actually made him really happy.

~~~~

Matt smiled a little as Natalia sat closed to him while they were eating; he liked having her so close. He ate his food and helped cleaning up when they were all done. Matt looked over at Cillian “once again, just like any other mornings, thanks for the food buddy” He smiled and walked into the piano room and sat down next to Natalia. Matt softly kissed her and looked at the piano.

“So what do you want to teach me today?” Matt said in a cheering voice, he really like spending time with her in this room – maybe because there weren’t any cameras, plus she was really happy when they both were sitting in front of the piano. Matt started to play a little on the piano, and sat listening what Natalia was playing, and he had to do it after. He couldn’t help but to smile the whole time “I really enjoy this” he whispered softly.

[Etoile Mizu]

After Cillian had finished all of the dishes he smiled as people thanked him... it seemed that things were getting pretty nice around here. Sera had left and Cillian was a little suspicious but didn't let it bother him. He went to the living room where Abigail was and sat with her for awhile before he left and she came to him, she offered to go to the park."Sure." he said with a small smile. "We can go now if you'd like." He kind of did need to get out of the house again even though he had been out of the house yesterday. He just felt like he needed to leave again though.

He took her hand and walked out with her which left just Matt, Natalia and Dong Soo in the house. He smiled a little as they walked outside, it was really nice out which made him feel pretty good about things. Cillian just held her hand as they walked to where she had said to. "Abby... Just know that I won't leave you for Sera, I saw the way you were acting this morning when she was in there. I don't think she's prettier than you." He said with a smile over at her. He gently squeezed her hand to assure her that he was telling her the exact truth.

~~~

Sera just walked down the roads. She knew that there was something following her, but a smile just crossed her lips as she knew exactly what it was. "So you did know where she was all along... Why didn't you tell me?" She asked as she closed her eyes feeling the cool breeze on her skin although it was fairly warm out. She opened her eyes once more and smiled a little more as she saw Kira besides her. "But tell me Kira... why did you attack her when I told you to just watch her and tell me where she was..." She whispered as she stopped and took his hand.

When Kira didn't answer her Sera wasn't surprised,"Despite the sacrifice I made to summon you... you really tend to be more of a pain in the ass than help." She muttered sighing before she continued to walk down the street. She could see where she had been staying from here and ran the last block or two as she went inside grabbing things she would need and put them out in her black mazda (http://www.google.com/imgres?q=mazda&hl=en&gbv=2&biw=1280&bih=933&tbm=isch&tbnid=TChOmYjhYdPqgM:&imgrefurl=http://wheels.blogs.nytimes.com/2011/03/03/52000-mazda-6s-recalled-for-fuel-line-restriction-caused-by-spiders/&docid=3q2HxzGfEQZ48M&imgurl=http://graphics8.nytimes.com/images/2011/03/03/automobiles/wheels-mazda6-recall/wheels-mazda6-recall-blog480.jpg&w=480&h=257&ei=ajUKT63KBtDTiALQ9P2gCQ&zoom=1&iact=hc&vpx=778&vpy=448&dur=718&hovh=164&hovw=307&tx=137&ty=79&sig=110020980762108447688&page=2&tbnh=134&tbnw=193&start=25&ndsp=24&ved=1t:429,r:3,s:25) she sighed a little as she got in the seat and Kira was in the passenger seat, you know you'll either have to go back into your demon form and back into where ever you were hiding if you won't talk. I can make you remember, we have a contract."

Sera had never really known about dark magics, well she had heard of them when she was young but never realized that they were real until she herself had summoned Natalia's attacker, it hadn't been to hurt Natalia though... she just wanted to know where her sister was but she didn't know all the rules until after she had made the mistake of calling him into the world. She had a tattoo like thing on her back representing their contract. It hurt her sometimes but she really didn't care.

"If you won't talk to me... can you just answer one question... What happens now that we're reunited... how much time do I have left..?" he asked quietly. That was the problem. She was going to die sooner or later because she had made the contract when she was 15... and given some of her lifespan away and now Kira could take her soul and leave her dead whenever he pleased..

Kira just smiled a little and looked over at her,"I'm not allowed to say." He muttered before disappearing in silence. The outbreak had made many demons like himself thrive, people always wished for stupid things... but he wasn't the only demon that had been prowling once the outbreak had been predicted in the depths of hell. There were many other contracts, none with the group that Sera were in... but all around the remaining survivors, all of them wishing to be the last to live, but the thing was demons were tricky and could kill all others around the person convincing them that they were the last person alive..

Kira had started to hurt Natalia by impulse, he wasn't to kill her by orders, but he had grown very bored and found it interesting to have fun with his victims and targets.

~~

Natalia smiled as Matt came into the room and taught him some other music as they were there. She was feeling a little out of it by the time she had finished though, as if something was bothering her. "Matt... I don't know why. But ever since Sera came... I feel like that thing is closer... even when I was laying with her I sensed the thing on her as if it's part of her..." She whispered quietly. She shook her head. "Forget I said anything." She whispered. She looked at him and smiled a little gently running a hand through his hair. "I had fun..." she whispered,"Playing here with you." She said before kissing him.

There was something a little deeper than usual in the kiss and it surprised both Natalia and probably Matt. Natalia blushed as she pulled away and took Matt's hand and led him upstairs. "Ya know... I was thinking... and I think I'm ready now." She whispered,"I know you've been waiting and trying not to seem desperate... but I can read you like a book... the shower's you take in the middle of the night? It's your attempt to calm down." She said with a smirk as she laid down on the bed with him. "So go ahead, I'm all yours." She said smirking at him slightly.

[Panu]

Abigail looked up at the sky while they were walking; it was all blue again today. She couldn’t help but to smile a little to herself, it had been a while since if had been just the two of them, so it was nice having some alone time with him. She walked into the park with him and looked at him when he told her that he wouldn’t leave her for Sera. Abigail bit her lip a little and looked up at him “sorry, I just feel so insecure around such a pretty girl” she looked down a little “I know you won’t leave me, my heart knows – but my brain is going crazy about it, afraid that you’ll like her better than me”

Abigail sat down on the grass with Cillian next to her “it’s nice out here, just to relax” she softly laid down with her head in his lap and looked up at him “I promise not to act weird again around Sera, or at least try” she said smiling softly up at him, softly running a hand down his chin. Abigail was just lying there relaxing with her head in his lap, it felt good just being there. It felt like there was no outbreak at all, nothing to worry about.

As they had been there for a couple of hours Abigail stood up together with Cillian and softly took his hand and kissed him “lets go back, it’s starting to get cold and the dark will come soon” she whispered softly walking home with him.

~~~~

Matt sat there listen to her and got a bit worried about it all, but he didn’t got the chance to think much about it before she kissed him. This kiss seemed a bit different, and again he didn’t got a chance to say something, before Natalia took his hand and walked upstairs with him. As they came into their bedroom he softly closed the door behind him and looked at Natalia, a little confused, or rather surprised about what she was saying “I guess you figured it out pretty fast” he said smiling a bit embarrassed.

He lay down on the bed with her and smiled softly running some fingers through her hair, before kissing her softly and then a little deeper “you know, I really love you Natalia, no matter what” he whispered softly “if you say you’re ready, I will believe you, I promise to be careful” he kissed her softly again before pulling off his shirt. Being the gentle person he was, he had pushed her needs in front of his own, and made sure that she wasn’t feeling uncomfortable or hurt all the time. It had been really clear that he was experienced and knew what he was doing.

Matt was lying with his arms around her afterwards, playing a little with her hair. He looked at her “how are you feeling?” he said in a gentle voice, to make sure that she was okay.

~~~~

Dong Soo finished up his book and sat up a little. He was kind of bored so he walked downstairs and looked around, seemed like no one was there – most of them have been going for a walk, and he saw Matt and Natalia walking into the piano room. He softly walked out in the kitchen and looked around, not really knowing what to do.

He heard the front door open and walked out there seeing Sera walking through the door, which made him blush a little “ehm, hey, welcome back” he muttered a little unsure and looked after her as she walked upstairs. Dong Soo big his lip and looked up as Abigail and Cillian walked through the door, and smiled softly “welcome back” he said still smiling a little and followed Cillian a bit “I was thinking, I know you always make the food, but can I try and make the dinner tonight?” he said in an unsure voice.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian smiled as they got to the park, it really was a nice place. He really liked it there. He listened to Abigail but didn't say anything. He knew that girls got jealous over things like that, especially things about other girls who they thought were prettier. "Your mind needs to agree with your heart, first off I don't think Sera is half as pretty as you, plus she's related to Natalia which would be a little weird for me and Natalia both don't you think?" He asked with a small chuckle as he ran some fingers through her hair. "I love you more than anything Abigail, and I wouldn't give you up for anything that this world could give me." He whispered still playing a little with her hair before she said it was time for them to leave.

"Yeah, let's head back." He could feel the dark about to creep over them, it had gotten a little colder out. He took her hand as they walked back and just smiled to himself. He hoped that everyone that had been out of the house got back alright, but was sure that they did. He smiled as they got back inside seeing Sera, who looked a little mysterious like she was hiding something but Cillian turned his attention to Dong Soo who had asked him if he could try and make dinner. "I don't see anything wrong with that." He said smiling at Dong Soo,"If you need help though you can come and ask." He said smiling a little before he walked upstairs to his room with Abigail.

Cillian was a little curious as to where Matt and Natalia were but left it alone, he would always just talk to him later anyway.

~~~

Sera walked through the door a short time before Cillian and Abigail had and looked like she was hiding something, which she was of course since she had Kira to hide. She just smiled a little at Dong Soo before Cillian and Abigail walked in behind her, with that noted she walked to her room in silence not speaking with anyone until after her door had been shut. "You can come out now Kira, only if you want of course." She whispered as she lay down on the bed closing her eyes. Soon enough she felt him standing there next to the bed.

"Kira," Sera said quietly as she still had her eyes closed,"What will you do now that we've found her and you can't kill me quite yet?" She asked opening her eyes to look at Kira with a delighted smirk. Kira frowned looking down at Sera,"I don't know. I'll probably just stay with you." He whispered as he laid down with her and smirked touching her face. "You know, while I've been watching the both of you grow up... even before you summoned me... I've somewhat become attached to you both." He whispered. Sera was a little shocked by what he had said but didn't say a word.

Kira smiled again,"I already told you before, or did I? I had known for years that you would summon be because once upon a time your mother had summoned me to do something but she tricked me out of her soul, So I began to watch her actions... and the things she would do to Natalia amused me... So I stayed even longer and then you summoned me and I couldn't help but be even more interested... plus you're so pretty." He whispered with a slight chuckle before he disappeared once again leaving Sera slightly afraid.

She quickly found herself back downstairs in the main room, she was safer there since there were cameras that would definitely see Kira if he came to her.

~~~

Natalia hadn't even really realized what had happened until after the fact when she lay there naked in Matt's arms. Sure she didn't hate it, actually it was really nice. She smiled a little and snuggled closer to him. "I'm okay." She whispered quietly. She stayed there by his side for a moment and went into the bathroom to take a shower and change and came back in the clothes she had been wearing before not really caring about finding a new outfit at the moment. It just didn't seem like it would be worth it.

Natalia crawled back into the bed with Matt with a smile on her face as she kissed him. "I love you." She whispered quietly.

[Panu]

Abigail looked after Sera as she walked upstairs when they came inside, it really looked like she was hiding something. However, just like Cillian, she paid attention when Dong Soo began to speak and smiled a little - this kid really tried to fit in among them and make them all happy. She softly looked at Cillian and walked upstairs with him as he was still holding her hand and began to walk upstairs.

When they got up there Abigail just let herself fall down on the bed. It had been nice to be outside for a whole day, but the fresh air also made you tired when you got back home again. Abigail looked over at Cillian and smiled softly “I think it’s nice that he wants to make dinner tonight, he’s really trying to fit in” she sat up softly looking over at Cillian “It must be had on him being the youngest , and doesn’t know any of us” she said still looking at Cillian before standing up and began to change her clothes – she didn’t care if it was in front of Cillian, he had seen her naked before, not that she was naked now, she still had her underwear and bra on, but still.

She took some clean clothes on and turned to look at Cillian “do you want to go downstairs, or do you want to stay up here?” she smiled softly and kissed him and wrapped her arms around him. They stayed up there for a while until they could hear Dong Soo call about the dinner because it was finished. Abigail walked downstairs with Cillian and looked at the table at the food which was inspired by Asia. She sat down and looked over as Natalia and Matt came downstairs smiling a little to them.

~~~
Dong Soo smiled happy as Cillian said yes for him to make the dinner tonight. He was good in a kitchen, so he also wanted to make good food for the others in the house “I’ll call if I need help” he said before walking out in the kitchen to check out what food he had to work with. He looked over his shoulder and into the living room as Sera came downstairs again, but looked away so he wouldn’t be there staring at her.

He started to prepare the dinner and actually didn’t need any help at all, he was used to make a lot of food, plus it would be hard for others to help when it was food from Asia. When the food was done he sat plates on the table and called on everyone. Dong Soo looked at all of them “I hope you guys like it, I tried not to make it too spicy” he said a little unsecure.

~~~
Matt smiled softly as she walked out to the bathroom to take a bath. When she got back he was still lying on the bed naked, just relaxing still with the blanket around his waist and lying on his stomach so you could see his big tattoo on his back. He softly returned her kiss “I love you too” he ran some fingers through her hair and sat up. He walked out to the bathroom to take a bath a well and got some clean clothes on before walking out to her again “I’m tired now” he laughed a little and heard Dong Soo calling “lets go get some food”

Matt softly took her hand and walked downstairs with her, having a smile on his face, Cillian knew what it meant as soon as they got down there. He knew that Cillian would talk with him later, it was pretty clear to see on his face. He looked at the food and sat down, a little surprised to see that it wasn’t Cillian who had cooked tonight. Matt took some food and tasted it “damn it’s really delicious” he said smiling looking over at Dong Soo “good job, you’re a pretty good cook – it’s rare to see when you’re so young” He smiled softly having one of his arms around Natalia while they were eating.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian smiled a little as he sat there on the bed with Abigail. "Yeah, he really is trying to fit in." He said quietly,"I'm glad though because it just shows that he has a want to fit in, when I was a kid I had to try like that too because I was alone here in America without my family or any friends to turn to." He sighed a little,"I just wish he would open up to me a little more because we're all going to be there for him you know? It would be nice if we had a little background on him." He muttered quietly,"But eventually that will probably come so there's nothing to worry about."

He smiled a little to himself as Abigail changed and kissed her as she came back to him. "Let's just stay up here for awhile, I'm tired after our little adventure." He said with a small chuckle. Eventually of course Dong Soo called them down for dinner and Cillian was rather amazed at what he saw and sat down next to Abigail. "This looks amazing." He said smiling over at Dong Soo. He smiled even more as Natalia and Matt walked downstairs, and with Matt's smile Cillian knew exactly what happened for the most part. He would definitely talk to Matt later.

He began to ate and was really amazed,"Dong Soo, this really is amazing. You'll have to teach me how to make this stuff." He said smiling at him. Cillian was honestly proud of Dong Soo, if he was trying to fit in this was definitely the way for him to do it.

~~~

Sera had been in the main room slightly paranoid when Dong Soo called them all for dinner. She sat by herself on one side of the table, Dong Soo across from her and her sister next to her but she was being held close by Matt. She sat down and ate in silence, she didn't say anything for the entire dinner which was unusual for her but no matter. It didn't make a difference she guessed everyone seemed to have people to talk to anyway so it really didn't bother her. When she was finished she took her plate into the kitchen to wash it and what not but then went back upstairs to her room and out onto the balcony to smoke. Cigarettes weren't good for her, but they calmed her down and that was all that mattered.

"You know those things are bad for you." Kira whispered as he appeared sitting there on the balcony. "Oh, and tomorrow I'm going to stay like this for good." He whispered smirking. "You're to go into the city and supposedly find me." He whispered. Sera was stunned,"Why on earth would I do that?" She asked. Kira simply stood next to her,"Because maybe I'll let you live longer if you do. I already told you that I like you... so maybe I want to make that more official and it would be easier if I were human, don't you think?" He asked quietly.

Sera could only smile a little, she had done some thinking while she was downstairs and to be honest after all this time she kind of did like Kira in a romantic way. "We'll see." She whispered,"But for now let's just go to bed." She whispered quietly as she led him back into the house after finishing her cigarette. He disappeared as she laid down though causing her to sigh.

~~~

Natalia smiled a little at Matt as he came back and walked downstairs with him. She ate in silence, the food really was good but she didn't say anything about it. She looked at Sera every now and then and was a little concerned since she looked so distant herself. She didn't bother to ask though because she knew that Sera wouldn't tell her anything and soon enough Sera had gone back upstairs to sleep more than likely so there was no point.

[Panu]

Abigail started to eat and was amazed about the food as well” this really is great Dong Soo” she smiled softly looking over at him and continued to eat. She had noticed Matt and Natalia, but wouldn’t say anything and just smiled softly to Natalia. She softly finished off her own plate and leaned back relaxing – somehow she already knew that Cillian was going to talk with Matt, it was a boy thing, and she knew that. After she had cleaned her plate she went over and kissed Cillian softly on the cheek “I’m waiting upstairs for you” she softly whispered in his ear before walking off.

As she walked up the stairs she chuckled a little to herself for teasing Cillian – but again, she meant it. She walked into the bedroom and walked out to take a shower and then sat down on the bed with her computer after changing into her night clothes. She sat there writing some codes waiting for Cillian to come up after he was done talking with Matt.

~~

Dong Soo smiled happily when they said the food was good and then looked at Cillian “of course, just tell me when you have time, then I’ll teach you” he said smiling softly at Cillian and looked over at Sera a bit worried and then looked down at his food. When everyone was done eating he cleaned the table and started to clean the plates as well – all the time worrying about Sera, she seemed a bit off.

He made some tea and walked up stairs standing in front of her door for a couple of minutes before knocking on the door and opened it slowly and walked inside. Dong Soo looked over at her and softly walked over and sat the cup on her night table “you seem a bit out of it, so I made some tea for you” he bit his lip a little “It’s some Asian tea, it helps the body to relax so you can get some sleep” he muttered a bit unsecure “sorry for bothering you” he turned around and walked towards the door.

~~

Matt finished his food as everyone else and stretched his body a little. He took his own and Natalia’s plate and cleaned it before walked into the living room with Cillian, or Cillian took his hand and dragged him into another room. Matt laughed a little “I guess you’ve already figured out what happened while you all were out of the house” he said with a slight chuckle and looked at him sitting down in the couch.

Matt stretched his body once again a little, he had started to get tired now – he had seen Natalia walking upstairs, so he would join her soon as him and Cillian was done talking, but he had to admit that he was tired “what do you want to know buddy?” he said smiling at him.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian smiled a little as Abigail as she left to go wait for him upstairs. "Thanks Dong Soo, I'll definitely try to make time so I can learn how." He said with a slight chuckle. He was tired but he wanted to talk to Matt so as soon as Matt had finished he grabbed him and pulled him into the living room. "I want to know for sure that you did it, and who proposed it... because Natalia didn't look so great after you brought it up the first time." He muttered quietly,"And of course how was it?" He asked with a smirk. He loved Abigail, but details of his best friends love life interested him.

"She seems happy now though that you have, she didn't lose her smile once at the dinner table until she saw how out of it Sera was. Something's bothering her, I noticed it as well but decided not to say anything since Sera would talk to Natalia first." He muttered quietly. He knew that what he said about Sera talking to Natalia was more than likely true since they were sisters but there was the chance that Sera would become like Natalia and distance herself from those she didn't know for long amounts of time.

Eventually Cillian found himself back upstairs and showered quickly leaving a shirt off and put on some shorts as he crawled into bed with Abigail. "Did you miss me?" He asked with a small smirk as he gently kissed her.

~~~

Sera had just been laying down in the bed feeling a little lost when Dong Soo came in. At first she really didn't know what to say but when he was about to leave she sat up quickly. "Dong Soo..." She said quietly looking at him. "Thank you, for the tea, and dinner. You truly are an amazing cook." She whispered quietly with a small smile. She didn't know what it was about Dong Soo but he was very likable to her, even if he was three years younger than her.

She sighed a little as he left her there and she just quietly drank her tea. It really did help her sleep though and she was out soon enough on the bed. Kira had reappeared and was laying there with her, his arms wrapped around her. He had a bad feeling that Dong Soo was trying to win Sera over... when Sera was supposed to be his prize.

~~~

Natalia just walked upstairs and changed into her pajamas she had already taken a shower so there was really no need for her to take another one in her opinion, it would just be a waste of water. She laid down in bed and closed her eyes thinking of Matt, and Sera. She was worried about Sera mostly because she had said that the shadow demon had been following her as well. However, Natalia felt as if Sera knew more about it than just that.

When Matt came back Natalia was already passed out on the bed, exhausted from their earlier activities.

[Panu]

Matt couldn’t help but to laugh at Cillian a little “it was actually her idea, while we were playing piano, she grabbed my hand and pulled me upstairs pushing me down on the bed and told me that she was all mine” he said with a smile “it was great, sure it was her first time she isn’t so experienced as me, but I don’t mind at all, I like being the one to teach “ he laughed to himself “she did seem happy, also afterwards when we were just relaxing in the bed, but she’s of course worried about Sera, something also seemed off tonight at the dinner table” he sighed softly and stood up.

“All in all it was great, you don’t get more details right now buddy” Matt chuckled and walked upstairs, parting with Cillian when they reached their rooms. As he walked into the bedroom he smiled softly as Natalia was already passed out on the bed, it was good to see that he wasn’t the only one being tired after their activities.

~~
Abigail put her computer away as Cillian got into the room and smiled a little as he came out from the bathroom without a shirt on “you’re doing it on purpose again” she laughed a little and laid down next to him returning his kisses “yeah I’ve missed you a lot” she said with a small chuckle. Abigail softly ran some fingers through his hair and kissed him once again softly.

“Don’t you want to give me some massage, just a little?” Abigail said in an almost begging voice and took off her shirt and lay down on the stomach “please?” she said smiling softly at him – she loved getting massage, and this was also another thing to tease him, somehow she liked to tease him like this, but also wanted to lead this to some more. Abigail wasn’t wearing any bra at this point, so she was just relaxing on her stomach, waiting for Cillian’s answer.

~~

Dong Soo turned and looked at her as she spoke and thanked him for the food and the tea “you’re welcome, just tell me if you need something, okay?” he couldn’t help but to smile at her again before walking off to his own room and laid down on the bed. He had learned much about his own culture from his parents other Korean people there had been around the town.

He fell asleep shortly after and just woke up the next morning, feeling the warm of the sun from the window. Dong Soo stretched his body and just stayed in bed to wake up.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian smiled a little as he got back up to Abigail and smiled as she asked for a massage. "Teasing me now are we?" He asked with a small smile before he gently started to give her a massage as she wanted. When he finished he crawled under the covers taking her with him and just closed his eyes wrapping his arms around her. "I'm tired. Let's just go to bed." He whispered,"I'm tired." he muttered again quietly. Soon enough he was asleep there.

In the morning he woke up early and smiled a little at Abigail before he got up to get dressed. (http://www.polyvore.com/cillian1/set?id=41930424) He went downstairs then to make breakfast for everyone. It didn't seem like anyone else was up for awhile but he then heard noise upstairs and smiled a little to himself. He was happy today, and it would have been obvious to anyone who came down to see.

~~~

Sera woke up the next morning with Kira attached to her and couldn't help but smile,"Get up sleepy head." She whispered pulling away from him as she went to take a shower and get dressed (http://www.polyvore.com/sera1/set?id=41930298). She went back into her room and noticed that Kira was still there. "I'll leave the house after breakfast. You can come back with me then." She whispered quietly.

She walked downstairs to where Cillian was and looked at him. "Cillian? Is there anyway I can get my breakfast early? I need to run back into town once again." Cillian nodded a little and handed her a few slices of toast so she could run out. She was gone soon enough and back in the city waiting for Kira to come to her so they could head back. She knew that he would come soon.

~~~

Natalia woke up the next morning and rubbed her head slightly. She was kind of sore she noticed and sighed a little. She crawled out of the bed and weakly walked over to the bathroom to take a shower. She came out dressed (http://www.polyvore.com/natalia1/set?id=41930594) awhile later. She went down into the piano room after talking to Cillian who had told her that Sera was back out in the city. Natalia was really worried now so she just played the piano to help herself calm down a little.

[Panu]

Abigail woke up the next morning and looked around to see that Cillian wasn’t there – he was probably already up, he used to get up really early to make breakfast for all of them. She actually had been sleeping with her shirt off tonight without thinking much about it. She got dressed and walked downstairs and kissed Cillian softly “good morning” she whispered still tired.

She sat down and rubbed her eyes, she probably was going up to sleep some more after breakfast. Abigail wasn’t sure why she was so tired today, she just was. She looked up at him “you seem to be in a really great mood today, some special reason?” she said softly smiling at him.

~~

Matt woke up as Natalia got out of the shower; he jumped into some jeans and walked downstairs without a shirt on. He came down in the kitchen and sat next to the table “morning” he said looking around for Natalia, he guessed that she was already in the piano room “do you call when there is breakfast?” he looked at Cillian before walking into the piano room and sat next to Natalia.

He softly kissed her forehead “hey there, I heard Sera is out in the town again, you don’t have to worry, she’ll be alright, I’m sure about that” he said softly looking at her “maybe she just need to adjust to be around so many people at once, since she has been used to be alone for a while” Matt said softly to came her own – he also softly took her hand “do you wanna practice piano with me after breakfast today?” Matt smiled softly at her.

~~

Dong Soo came down shortly after the others and looked around to see Sera wasn’t around them. He sighed a little to himself and looked at the breakfast Cillian was making “it looks good” he said softly and looked at Cillian “I can teach you to cook Asian food today if you would like that?” he smiled softly – also because he wanted to talk with Cillian today, going to learn some more about him and maybe tell him about his own past.

Dong Soo didn’t ate much breakfast today, he wasn’t that hungry, he kinda felt weird after being in Sera’s bedroom last night, like someone was watching him or something.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian eventually finished breakfast for everyone else and smiled as Abigail came downstairs. "Morning." He said quietly. "And I guess I'm just happy." He said quietly,"I don't need a reason do I? I have everything that I could have ever wanted now." He whispered,"You, my best friend, we're all a family now." He said smiling a little at her before he called everyone to breakfast. He was a little worried about Sera though, she still had seemed a little off as she asked for her breakfast earlier this morning.

He ate in silence and noticed that Dong Soo was feeling a little awkward but Cillian smiled as Dong Soo offered to teach him today. "I would love that." He said smiling softly at him. "We can start right after breakfast if you'd like and then maybe tonight we can both make something for dinner." He said with a slight chuckle.

~~~

Sera smiled softly as Kira finally came to her and did what was necessary for him to stay human for long amounts of time. He smiled a little as Sera handed him some clothes (http://www.polyvore.com/kira1/set?id=42353204&lid=1306476) that he changed into in front of her not caring really if she saw him half naked. He took her hand as they walked to the car and she drove him back and came back inside with him. "Guys, I've found another survivor." She said quietly. Everyone else was eating luckily so it was okay. "Well, actually I've known him for awhile but I couldn't find him yesterday..." She said quietly.

She smiled a little more,"Well, this is Kira. And Kira, this is Cillian, Abigail, my sister Natalia, her boyfriend Matt, and Dong Soo." She said smiling a little. She wasn't holding his hand anymore luckily. Kira just glared at Dong Soo but stopped as to not frighten him. "It's nice to meet you all." He muttered quietly as he went upstairs to Sera's room and then to his own. He felt a little less than welcome but whatever. Sera was all his now. Sera had gone up after him.

~~~

Natalia smiled a little and nodded,"Of course we can work on piano stuff later." She whispered quietly before they both went to eat breakfast. When Sera came home with Kira though she was stunned. He felt so familiar to her as she just looked at him. As soon as they had left Natalia just got up, she hadn't even touched her food and was upstairs within seconds locked in her room without a word which had confused Cillian quite a bit.

[Panu]

Abigail looked up from her breakfast as Sera came back with Kira – she bit her lip a little seeing him just staring at Dong Soo, like he already hated him. As Sera left with him, Natalia just walked off which confused her a bit, but looked at Dong Soo, who really seemed to be scared by the eyes he got from Kira. She sighed a leaned back in her chair “he seems to know us all already” she muttered to herself before walking upstairs shortly after.

She softly lay down on the bed thinking about how she could just find a person, but sure if she knew him, it was okay, but something just seemed weird. Abigail was sleeping once again shortly after because she had been tired, so she just wanted to join the others to the breakfast and then go up and sleep again.

~~
Matt turned to look at Sera and Kira as they came inside, and soon after ran after Natalia as she walked upstairs. He stood out on the other side and knocked on the door “sweetie, are you okay? What’s wrong?” he said really worried “open the door so we can talk?” He walked inside as she opened the door for him shortly after and looked at her “what’s wrong? Is it the new guy? Do you feel sick?” it was pretty clear that he was really worried.

~~

Dong Soo smiled and nodded at Cillian “sure lets do that” he smiled softly and looked up at Sera came through the door, but got pale as he saw her with Kira, and she was holding his hand. He quickly looked down at his food again but looked up as he could feel some eyes at him. As he looked up he almost felt all the blood disappearing from his face as Kira was staring at him – those eyes were really cold, like they wanted him dead or something.

After Sera and Kira left Dong Soo just looked down at his food, this guy was really scary, of it was his eyes, he wasn’t sure, but he just kinda felt sick now. He stood up and cleaned the table when they were done eating. He looked over at Cillian “well, lets start with the food” he needed to get his thoughts at something else, so it would be best to concentrate on the food for “anything special you want to learn first?” he smiled softly looking at Cillian.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian was deeply confused when Sera showed up with Kira and didn't really feel like Kira was that great of a person either the way he just glared at Dong Soo as if he wanted him dead. He heard Abigail's comment. It really did seem like Kira knew who they were already. He frowned as he watched Natalia run off followed by Matt and then Abigail and sighed a little. What was going on?

When Dong Soo offered to teach the food now he nodded,"Yeah let's do that. And there's nothing I want to learn in particular so teach me what you'd like to." He said smiling as he picked up all the dishes. Natalia hadn't even touched her food which made Cillian even more worried. He sighed a little, Matt had it covered more than likely. He didn't' know why he was so worried lately, but then again it made sense since he felt as if they were all a family so it was logical for him to care about everyone.

~~~

Sera sighed a little as she sat in Kira's room on the bed. "Way to set such a good reputation, scared Natalia to death since she recognized your aura, Dong Soo looked like he wanted to kill himself out of fear of your death glare." She sighed a little looking at him,"You know, if you want to stay around here you're going to have to act more likable." She muttered quietly. Kira just frowned at her and leaned over her. "You still like me don't you?" He asked with a smirk.

Sera sighed but nodded,"Yeah, but that's different." She whispered,"Especially since Natalia knows, Matt will have your head if he finds out you were the one that's been attacking her." She muttered. Kira sighed a little and just looked at Sera and kissed her softly. "Fine, maybe I'll go apologize, later." He muttered as he laid down besides Sera as she pulled out a book to read. "I'm tired." He muttered.

~~~

Natalia had opened the door for Matt and just stood there shaking. "Kira... when he was in the room it felt like that room in the basement." She whispered. "That same feeling that happened each time I went down there looking for the thing that did this to me." She said lifting up her shirt to reveal the scar on her side. "I had a bad feeling about Sera... and this kind of confirms it. If she knew him before they wouldn't have been apart but he randomly showed up today of all days. I'm worried Matt... What if Kira isn't who he says he is? And he's really something else, you saw the way he looked at Dong Soo didn't you? He acted as if he knew all of us already as if he's been watching..." She whispered.

[Panu]

Dong Soo nodded a little and started to take some food out of the fridge. He put them on the table and started to show Cillian how to cut some of the vegetables “it’s actually not that difficult, many people think that Asian food is hard to make, because it looks difficult” he smiled softly and looked at how Cillian was cutting the vegetables. He smiled softly “it was my father who learned me how to cook” he said softly while making some of the food “there aren’t many Asian people around here, so it’s hard to make any friends at all, because people somehow hate us” Dong Soo bit his lip a little “so I used all my time at home learning about the computer and how to cook”

Dong Soo sighed a little and cut some of the meat while Cillian was looking, so he could show him how do to it “My family had a Korean restaurant, so in the evening I helped in the kitchen, either to clean plate or make some of the food” he looked up at Cillian smiling a little “actually I wanted to work there all the time, because I hated school, I also got picked on because I’m Asian – however my parents told me that school was important, so I needed to go instead of working in our restaurant”

“In the end my father got a job back in Seoul, so they decided to move back – because I only got a short time left in the school, they thought it was best for me to stay here, they would send me money so I could live of course” Dong Soo said softly “and then the outbreak came, I don’t get money anymore, so I’m sure that they are dead by now” he bit his lip hard and clenched his grip around the knife. He looked up at Cillian “sorry for just talking, but it’s the first time I’ve meet someone I feel that I can be honest with” he looked at him still but then looked down at the food again smiling softly “you’re doing well, you’re a quick learner” he said still smiling. Before they knew it, they had used around 3-4 hours on making different dishes and Dong Soo was packing it all up so they could warm it for the dinner tonight.

~~

Matt hugged her softly and nodded “I know sweetie, he really seems suspicious, I’ll check on it, okay?” he smiled softly and kissed her – He softly ran some fingers through her hair “I promise that I won’t let him touch you and I’ll find out what’s going on” he smiled softly once again and hugged her again. He really did have a bad feeling about Kira, and had a lot of questions just like Natalia. He sighed softly and walked downstairs with Natalia again and out in the kitchen seeing Cillian and Dong Soo making food. Matt took some food out of the fridge and walked into the piano room with Natalia.

“Here, eat some, you didn’t touch your breakfast at all this morning” Matt said softly sitting on a couch with her in the piano room. He softly handed her the food he took and leaned back in the couch to relax – in this room they both could relax, also because they knew there wasn’t any cameras. He softly ran some fingers through her hair and stood up and walked over to the piano and sat down in front of it, starting to play some of the stuff Natalia had learned him “I’m getting better” he said with a smile over at her. Matt wanted to make her think about something else, another reason for bringing her into this room and starting to play.

~~

Abigail woke up when she felt someone running some fingers through her hair and looked up at Cillian when she opened her eyes “hey again” she said sleepy and rubbed her eyes a little before sitting up “are you and Dong Soo done with the food lessons?” she smiled softly and looked at him “did you learn a lot?” she ran some fingers through her hair and stretched her body a little.

“I’m thinking about watching some movies with Natalia later if she wants to, just to make her think about something else than Sera and Kira” Abigail looked at Cillian “I really think he’s a bad guy, I don’t think he came here as a good person, so we might need to have our guard up most of the time” she whispered unsure. She softly hugged Cillian “lets go down and watch a movie with Dong Soo in the living room now, do you think he wants that?” Abigail said softly walking downstairs with Cillian again and walked into the living room. Dong Soo had said yes to watch a movie with them, so Abigail was sitting in the couch with Cillian while Dong Soo was sitting in a chair while they were watching the movie.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian frowned a little as Dong Soo was telling him his story, sure he was glad that Dong Soo had opened up to him and that he knew how to cook some different things, but certain parts of Dong Soo's story sounded a lot like his own. "I'm from London, In Europe." He said quietly,"Thus the accent." He said quietly. "My parents sent me to America though because they didn't want me around and just paid me so I could live here and not come back." He said simply,"Rather than falling in love with the art of cooking though I fell in love with music." He said quietly looking at Dong Soo. He smiled a little,"No one will make fun of you here, I promise that. Oh, and you can open up with me anytime. We're a family here." He whispered ruffling Dong Soo's hair a little and thanked him for the help learning before he headed back upstairs to where Abigail was.

Cillian smiled a little as he sat there with Abigail,"Yeah I did learn a lot." He said quietly. "Dong Soo even opened up to me and I'm glad for it." He said quietly before the topic of Kira came up again. "Yeah, I think you should invite Natalia after she seems to calm down a little. And I don't like Kira much either. I feel as if he knew us all already like you had mentioned and he kind of freaks me out." He frowned a little before they went down to watch movies with Dong Soo. He had his arm wrapped around Abigail and figured that Sera and Kira were talking and Matt was trying to calm Natalia down still.

~~~

Kira had fallen asleep there with Sera as she read and Sera just smiled at him every now and then. She was happy that Kira had come to stay rather than disappearing all the time. She really did feel like she had feelings for him, but the fear of him suddenly killing her frightened her slightly. But maybe if she loved him... he wouldn't kill her until her time was truly to be up. She sighed a little and thought of Natalia, she had ran up after them, she had heard her freaking out in the halls. Had Kira really scared her so badly.

Now that she thought about it, she really didn't know exactly what Kira had done to her sister and found herself getting slightly worried, what if Kira had really hurt her... and that was why Natalia was so screwed up mentally now. What if something really had happened that was to scar her forever... She looked at Kira and frowned as she got up and went downstairs to where everyone seemed to be gathering in front of the tv.

~~~

Natalia nodded a little sniffling as Matt pulled her close and told her that he would check it out. "Be careful if you are alone with him okay?" She asked quietly,"If he is the one that attacked me he won't hesitate to hurt you as well." She whispered weakly. She went downstairs with him but looked down the entire time as if she had recessed back into her quiet not sharing self. She was afraid, that was all she knew. The scar had started to hurt ever since she saw Kira, she had multiple from the demon of course, and they all kind of hurt now that she thought about it. She sat down on the couch and tried to eat a little as she sat there listening to Matt as he played the piano. It made her happy that he was learning, that was for sure.

[Panu]

Abigail had her head resting on Cillian’s shoulder while watching the movie. She wasn’t tired anymore but was just relaxing now watching the movie. As Sera came into the living room Abigail looked over at her but returned her eyes back to the movie again – she wasn’t sure if she should say anything, so she decided not to, also because she saw how Dong Soo looked over at her when she appeared in the door way. It was clear to her that Dong Soo somehow liked Sera, which she could only smile about.

Abigail saw Matt leaving the piano room and sat up “I’ll be back in a moment” she muttered to Cillian before standing up and walked into Natalia and sat down next to her, softly taking her hand “everything is going to be okay” she said softly smiling at her “I was thinking, do you wanna watch a movie with me tonight maybe?” Abigail looked at her with a smile still. She wanted to make Natalia relax as well, and she could see that Matt had done a pretty good job talking with Natalia.

“I saw you and Matt when you came downstairs yesterday” Abigail smiled softly “you two had sex, right?” she smiled softly “how was it?”

~~

Matt nodded smiling at her and stretched his body “I’m going to take a bath, you can just stay here if you want to” he softly kissed Natalia and walked upstairs almost bumping into Kira on his way around the corner “ohh, sorry about that” he looked at Kira “I didn’t got the chance to introduce myself to you earlier, but my name is Matt, Natalia’s boyfriend” he softly have Kira his hand. He didn’t liked Kira, but that didn’t prevented him to be polite towards new people, and it was also a good chance to get to know a little about Kira.

“So where are you from?” Matt said smiling friendly at him “where you and Sera meet?” he asked a little curious, and leaned against the wall relaxing a little.

~~

Dong Soo was happy that he also got the chance to hear a little from Cillian’s background, it made him happy that Cillian also opened up to him as well. As he was sitting there watching the movie, he also saw Sera come down in the living room, as soon as he saw her, he sat up straight again, it might be a small reflex. He smiled softly at her “come and join us, we’re just watching a movie” he said still smiling at her and moved a little so she could sit next to him because he was sitting in a big chair or a small couch.

He smiled a little as she sat down next to him “it’s a good thing that you found your friend” he said trying to forget those scary eyes. Dong Soo leaned back to focus on the movie again “did the tea help you yesterday?” he looked at her, just trying to have a conversation with her.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian just sat there on the couch and frowned a little as Sera sat next to Dong Soo, he had a feeling that Kira would be down shortly and do something about that. He sighed a little more as Abigail left but tried to focus on the movie and was able to do so even though he was listening to Dong Soo and Sera talk. It seemed that Dong Soo liked Sera and it was nice but, the way that Kira had acted around Sera showed that he felt as if he kind of owned her.

~~~~

Sera smiled a little as she sat down next to Dong Soo, she assumed that Kira would stay asleep for awhile so sitting with him wouldn't be a problem. Cillian looked a little uncomfortable when Abigail left but it didn't really matter at this point. She smiled a little,"Yeah, the tea helped wonderfully." She said quietly,"Thanks once again for that." She said with a smile before she lost herself in the movie.

Kira on the other hand had woken up soon enough after Sera had left and ran into Matt in the hall and forced that of a smirk when Matt just started to ask him questions. Kira shook his hand though he didn't want to and look into his eyes trying to read him. However he stopped thinking it would be more entertaining to just try to learn things the hard way. "Oh, I grew up in this city as well as Sera did, and we met down in the coffee shop on the main street Grand Ave." He said simply,"I was working there and she was there with some friends one night but she was left alone and I took her home because I thought what her friends had done was rude." He said quietly.

"Now, If you would excuse me, I would like to join her and the other's downstairs." He said almost hissing, his eyes suddenly filled with slight annoyance before he just walked away without saying much else. He frowned as he got into the downstairs and just sat down on the floor in front of Sera... Dong Soo trying to talk with her and Kira just trying to act like things were okay. He smiled a little though as he felt Sera running some fingers through his hair to clam him down. She could sense his anger since she herself could feel him.

~~~

Natalia frowned a little as Matt left but smiled a little as Abigail had walked into the room. Abigail held her hand which made Natalia feel a little better even. "I'd love to join you guys later." She whispered quietly,"Actually I'll come now." She said quietly before Abigail asked her some more. She blushed deeply when Abigail mentioned the sex. "Yeah... we did." She said quietly looking down at her hand that was still held in Abigail's... "And... it was pretty nice." She said softly laughing a little. "Anyway though... let's go watch that movie." She sighed a little as they left the piano room.

When they got into the main room she caught Kira's glance at her and he just smirked at her making Natalia frown a little and tighten her grip on Abigail's hand but soon enough they found themselves on the couch, Cillian on one end, Abigail in the middle and Natalia curled up with her head on Abigail's lap trying to watch the tv rather than Kira. She was shaking slightly as they sat in there.

[Panu]

Abigail smiled softly and nodded a little as Natalia was speaking. It was good to hear that she was happy to be with Matt that way as well. As they walked into the living room she could feel Natalia tighten the grip in her hand and she looked down at their hands before looking up at Natalia and then at Kira. If it stood to her, she would walk over and just kick him. They sat down in the couch and Abigail was still looking at Kira a little but looked at the movie again still holding Natalia’s hand.

Abigail started to nuzzle her hand a little to make her calm again, she softly leaned her head on Natalia’s shoulder “it’s going to be okay” she whispered softly so only Natalia could hear it. Abigail laid her other hand on Natalia’s hand she was holding already. She looked at the movie, still resting her head on Natalia’s shoulder. She couldn’t help to look over at Sera, Dong Soo and Kira once in a while – somehow she had hoped that Kira would stay asleep longer, so Dong Soo could get the chance to speak with Sera alone. Abigail already hated Kira a lot and he had only been there for a couple of hours.

~~

Dong Soo smiled happily when he heard that the tea had helped her a lot “I’m happy to hear that, you seemed a little off and then it might be a problem to sleep, so I hoped that I might would help you” he said smiling “I sometimes use it as well if I can’t sleep” he said softly and looked at the movie. He looked back at Sera and wanted to take her hand softly, he was also about to do it when Kira appeared in the door and sat down in front of Sera. It made Dong Soo’s smile disappear right away and he quickly took his hand down in his pocket.

Dong Soo bit his lip hard as he saw Sera running some fingers through Kira’s hair, it almost made him somehow sad. He stood up right after “I… I’ll go and prepare the dinner” he muttered while biting his lip after before walking quickly out in the kitchen. He leaned against the kitchen table and sighed to himself “she’s three years older than you, plus she already got a guy, what the hell are you thinking” Dong Soo just thought to himself before taking some of the food that he and Cillian made earlier out of the fridge and started to prepare it for dinner.

~~

Matt had been looking at Kira while he was speaking – he could already see that Kira hated to speak with him and that he was making up a story. Matt was good at reading other people, so he could clearly see Kira was lying to him. He sighed a little to himself as Kira walked downstairs, Matt stood there looking after him a little before walking into his room to take a bath. In the bath he just stood there thinking about what had happened the last month – he and Cillian had both found a girlfriend, they had meet some new people and was now living in this amazing house.

When he was done with his bath, he walked out and took some clean clothes on and walked downstairs to the others. Everyone was gathered in front of the TV except Dong Soo. Matt looked towards the kitchen as he could see Dong Soo walking around out there, that boy really didn’t felt good around Kira at all. Matt sighed once again and walked in and sat down in a chair next to Natalia – he smiled softly at her as he also could see that Abigail was doing her best to make Natalia calm again.

Matt softly kissed Natalia’s cheek and leaned back to watch the movie. He looked over at Kira thinking about what kind of thing he had told him, it was also easy to see on Matt’s face that he was thinking and putting information together in his head, or it would be easy for Cillian to see. As Kira looked over at Matt he just turned his eyes back on the movie, still having a thinking-look on his face.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian sighed a little as he watched the drama unfold throughout the room. He quickly stood up soon after Dong Soo did and followed him into the kitchen to help him. When he got into the room he just sighed a little looking at Dong Soo. "Kira is a jerk, I realize that he just made you uncomfortable but don't let him get to you alright?" He asked quietly as he started to help with the warming up of dinner.

He was a little stressed out now to be honest, Kira was making just about everyone in the house a little crazy and he didn't know why. He would ask Matt, because Matt may have been able to get info from Natalia or Sera on the subject of Kira. He sighed a little as he stayed in the kitchen for awhile until dinner was done and he called everyone.

~~~

Sera frowned a little as Dong Soo left and sighed a little. "Kira... I'm going to bed," She whispered quietly,"I feel a little out of it anyway." She muttered quietly before she too got up and went upstairs. Kira just looked after her confused and felt like he had done something wrong, but he didn't really want to go back upstairs. He smiled as Cillian called everyone for dinner although he had a feeling that things would be a little more than just awkward at the dinner table.

Kira went and got some food and sat down at the table with a slight smirk as he ate, the food was very good though. He just wasn't going to say anything about it.

~~~

Natalia had just been watching the movie though she was still shivering there with Abigail resting against her and Matt near by. When Cillian called them for dinner though she just looked at Matt..."If I go into the piano room can you just bring me some food?" She asked quietly as she sat there not really wanting to move. She waited for Matt to agree and then wandered off to the piano room and just sat there shivering slightly tracing her fingers on the piano keys.

[Panu]

Dong Soo looked over at Cillian as he came out in the kitchen, still biting his lip a little “It… It’s okay, it was time to make the food anyway so I was about to go anyway” he sighed softly to himself and started to warm up the food. As the food was done Cillian walked into the living room and called everyone, the first to be out there was Kira, so Dong Soo just stood there looking at him a little as he came out there and took some food sitting at a chair at the table.

Dong Soo bit his lip and sat down on a chair as well, waiting for the others to come out there. When they did he somehow felt better – being alone with Kira made him worried. Dong Soo really wasn’t eating anything, he almost just sat there looking a little at his food on the plate. Sera had left for upstairs and Natalia and Matt was in the piano room, everyone really seemed out of it since Kira came.

When they were done eating Dong Soo walked up and softly went into Sera’s room putting a plate on her night table “just if you get hungry” he muttered before leaving quickly so he would bump into Kira. He walked into his room, laid down on the bed and started to read one of his books.

~~

Matt bit his lip as Natalia told that she wanted to eat in the piano room – so when the others had left he softly pulled Cillian to the side and told him that they were eating in there. He quickly walked into the kitchen and got some food on the plate and walked into Natalia. He softly sat down next to her and started to eat “it’s great food, Dong Soo really is a good cook” he said softly while eating.

He looked up at her an sighed softly “I talked to Kira earlier upstairs, I almost walked into him when I went up to take a shower” he said softly “I’ll talk it through with Cillian and Abigail later, maybe she can put up some technic that can help us catch something on him” he muttered before walked up to their room with her after they were done eating.

~~

Abigail sighed a little when Cillian got up right after Dong Soo and bit her lip a little; she knew it was because Dong Soo was feeling uncomfortable around Kira. While they were eating she looked over at Kira as he sat there with a smirk on his face. It was really annoying to her and she was already planning technical stuff In her head to catch his acting. Abigail looked over at Dong Soo and Cillian “the food is great, you did a great job both of you” she said smiling softly at them.

She helped Cillian cleaning the table when they were done and walked up to their room with him. As soon they got inside she sat down in front of her computer and started to write a lot on it “I’ll built small cameras to see what that guy is doing” she muttered to Cillian “I’m sure he’s planning something on us, so I won’t let him” she looked up at Cillian “maybe you should go talk with Matt, he looked like he got some information” Abigail looked at Cillian still sitting on the bed with her computer in her lap.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian nodded a little listening to Abigail as they were in the room. "Did you plant the camera's already?" He asked quietly,"I want as much info as I can get on the guy as soon as possible, I have a feeling that he is going to hurt someone and I don't want that happening." He said quietly to Abigail before she proposed that he go talk to Matt. He decided that he would and quickly took a shower first though not wearing a shirt as he went back downstairs, before he left though he looked back at Abigail. "Are you still going to watch a movie with Natalia is she's okay with it?" He asked quietly. Soon enough though he was gone and in the piano room. Natalia had left the room, barely touching her food.

Cillian sighed a little as he saw Matt there, he could tell that Matt was a little stressed. "Natalia's falling into a relapse... am I right?" He asked quietly. "She's not eating again since she saw Kira... and she seems to be more bothered, even when we were all watching that movie earlier she seemed so distant and hurt... Also she wouldn't stop shivering." He said quietly. He quietly put a hand on Matt's shoulder. "Hey... Don't give up on her though, okay? You've gotten through to her before so you will again... we're going to crack this Kira guy though... I promise." He whispered.

"No one else is going to get hurt ever again here." He said determined before he went to make sure that everything was all cleaned up in the kitchen. Kira had left and Cillian really didn't know where he had gone but frankly, he didn't care as long as he wasn't around Natalia or Abigail. He didn't want Kira near anyone actually. Sera even seemed a little annoyed by him at times. But he really didn't know what was going on, and that bothered him. He had somewhat elected himself the leader of there family and no one seemed to object other than Kira... and as leader it was his job to protect everyone... not let some scum hurt anyone or make them feel uncomfortable.

He realized that he had forgotten to ask Matt for information, but Cillian decided that Matt needed to talk to Natalia more than he needed to talk to Cillian himself.

~~~

Sera had fallen asleep rather quickly as she went upstairs and woke up a little as Dong Soo came into the room with food. She wanted to thank him but she couldn't wake up fast enough. She sighed a little though seeing that Kira wasn't around. She couldn't sense him very well either, which meant he either left or he was down in the basement or something like that. She knew about the basement from feeling what he was doing to Natalia that one night. She had made herself forget for the short time but when she saw Natalia she remembered every feeling that Kira had made her feel while hurting her.

She sighed a little and ate in silence, the food was really good. She was so glad that she had came to stay with them because of everyone seemed to be an amazing cook, well they were all better than her so it seemed amazing. Then again though the girls in the house didn't seem to cook much but that didn't really bother her. She sighed as she finished and walked downstairs to put her plate away in the dishwasher before she walked up to Dong Soo's room and knocked on the door. "Hey, Dong Soo, it's me... Sera... and I just wanted to thank you for the food once again." She said quietly. She walked away though and went to take a shower before putting some night clothes on and then went to bed for real.

~~~

Natalia had barely eaten, she just couldn't seem to. She felt sick and worried about the hole Kira being with Sera and the fact that he didn't make her feel right. She went upstairs without saying much and took her shower changing into her night clothes and just curled up on Matt's bed. She was under the covers completely and just sat there shivering with slight fear. She was crying as well because of all the anxiety that had just seemed to come over her for no reason. She hated this... she hated feeling weak and worthless once again and wanted to be happy with Matt, Dong Soo, Cillian, and Abigail... if Sera had to leave in order for Kira to... So be it. She wanted Kira gone more than anything.

She laid there for awhile until she felt someone get on the bed with her but she didn't uncover herself in fear that it was Kira... She found soon enough that it had been him as he leaned down and whispered something in her ear.

"How do your scars feel?"

Natalia ripped the covers away from herself and stood there staring at the empty bed. She fell to her knees on the floor and just cried. Her side was killing her though as she thought about it and gently lifted her shirt with shaking hands... There was blood there. Natalia just kind of stared at it as she shivered and put her hand on the blood to make sure that it was real, and sure enough the red liquid dripped from her hands soon enough. "Make it stop..." She whispered. "Why is this happening to me? What did I do to deserve any of this?" She asked quietly to herself. She managed to stand up and walked towards the door of the room she walked downstairs to where Matt was and just kind of looked at him before she passed out there in the piano room just in front of him.

~~~

Kira had been down in the basement looking around, since he hadn't gotten a tour of the house itself since he had arrived and had only really seen the kitchen, main room, his own bathroom and his and Sera's bedroom as well as his own. He sighed a little as he found the room in the basement and smiled a little to himself as he remembered the nights that he would just sit there in his shadow form smiling into the camera in order to scare Abigail and Cillian. The truth was that he did know all of them, he knew everything about each and every one of them because he could watch them on the camera's just like they could watch him while he messed around. He sat there in the basement room and picked up the thread that had been in Natalia's side. He sent her a bit of a message and smiled as she freaked out, he could see into her head... because he had been there before causing her fear and pain.

Soon enough he pocketed the thread and went upstairs and out the door, he left a note though saying that he needed to go pick some things up from the town. Sure it was night time, but would any of them care if something happened to him... he didn't really think so either. He sighed as he just decided to walk, nothing even dared to look at him because even the zombies were smart enough to know that he wasn't a human and would kill them where they stood if they dared touch him...

[Panu]

Matt was sitting in front of the couch on the floor, with his head on the couch. He opened his eyes a little to see who came through the door and lifted his head a little when he saw that it was Cillian. For Cillian who knew Matt, could also see that he was on the edge of a breakdown “Yeah, she’s having a really hard time right now, not eating almost. At least she’s sleeping” he said sighing some more before putting his head back down on the couch. Natalia shouldn’t see him like this, because the only way for her to get through it, if he was strong as well, or acted like he was strong for both of them.

Matt looked up at Cillian “I won’t give up on her, never – I just hope that my mind don’t give up on me first before she’s okay” he muttered and sighed again “I want that guy out of here Cillian, even if it means that Sera is going with her, I don’t care, he’s just going out, SOON” Matt clenched his fist a little before standing up “else I’ll end up killing him” he looked at Cillian with a very serious look, so Cillian knew that Matt was deadly serious – it was rare to see Matt like that, but when he was like that, he also meant it.

He sighed once again and looked after Cillian as he left the room. Shortly after Natalia came inside the room and just passed out on the floor. Matt ran over to her and could see her sides were bleeding once again. He took her up in his arms and ran up to Abigail and Cillian’s room and laid her one their bed letting Cillian taking care of the wounds. Matt was sitting in a chair in the corner just staring over at them – he really felt that he would soon go crazy because of this. He clenched his fist again and just threw a pillow through the room and into the wall.

~~

Abigail looked at Cillian “I’ll make the cameras tonight and put them up as soon as they are done” she said softly watching Cillian leave. She turned her look back to the small cameras she was working on and actually didn’t notice how long Cillian was gone before he came back. She looked up at him and smiled softly before looking towards the door seeing Matt walking through with Natalia in his arms. She bit her lip seeing what had happened and was watching Cillian while he cleaned the wounds.

Abigail almost jumped when Matt suddenly threw a pillow through the room, she had never seen him this angry before – he really looked like he could kill someone soon which was pretty scary. Abigail could also clearly see that Matt almost couldn’t take more, he had really tried to be strong the last couple of weeks “I’ll get something to drink” she muttered quietly and walked downstairs taking a glass of water and walked upstairs again, as she came into the room again, Matt was sitting with his head in his hands with Cillian in front of him talking to him. So she decided not to disturb them, because Matt really needed to calm down now.

She sat down on the bed again working some more on the cameras, she needed to put them up as fast as possible so they could get some information.

~~

Dong Soo looked towards the door as Sera were talking and smiled a little to himself. He stood up and walked into the bathroom to take a quick shower. He came out again shortly after in only a pair of pants and no shirt on. As he came he saw Sera sitting on his bed looking in the book he had been reading “ehm, heey” he said a little surprised to see her. The book was written in Korean, so she couldn’t read it at all. Dong Soo sat down on the bed softly “it’s Korean, my language” he said a little.

It was easy to see that Dong Soo was muscular now that he didn’t have a shirt on. He looked at her “well, I’m glad that you liked the food and that you ate it – I thought you might were feeling sick so that you wouldn’t eat it” he said softly “I was actually thinking about making the tea again for you, but I saw that you were already sleeping when I came into your room” Dong Soo smiled a little “sorry for waken you up”

~~

A girl was lying on a bench as Kira came walking down the street “Ki-iii-ra~” she said almost singing and sat up as he looked over at her. She smirked a little and jumped on her feet and walked over to him “what are you doing out now?” she smirked a little. She was a demon herself, a bit related to Kira in a way. (uploaded a picture and name in the OOC)

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian just cleaned up Natalia's wounds and frowned,"That's weird." He muttered quietly. "Matt... she's not actually bleeding her wounds haven't even been opened..." He muttered quietly. "There was just blood?" He said quietly. He was deeply confused as he sat there trying to figure things out. Abigail was working quickly on the computers luckily, Kira wasn't around which was nice. Matt was losing himself though. Cillian sighed as Matt through the pillow. "She's going to be okay." He muttered quietly. "And we're going to get Kira out of here. I can't stand him at all." He muttered before leaving the room.

He wondered where the hell Kira had went off to anyway. He frowned as he sat there in the kitchen and just slammed his fist into the wall. What the hell was with that guy? I mean who had the nerve to stir up a household like this... what was so different about him that made him able to break Natalia and even put Matt on edge... Something was definitely less than human about him and it drove Cillian insane.

~~~

Sera smiled a little at Dong Soo when he came back into the room,"You didn't wake me." She said simply as he apologized,"I was pretending." She said with a small chuckle before she pulled him down onto the bed. "I think it's really cool that you can read this though. Natalia and I were raised in a French family, so the both of us only know English and French... but maybe you could teach me a little Korean?" She asked quietly as she managed to snuggle close to him. To be honest she really liked Dong Soo but with Kira around she was barely allowed to talk to him... It was frustrating to her actually.

"Dong Soo. To be honest... I really like you." She whispered quietly before she just kissed him and set the book down before kissing him again. She didn't know how far that they would have gotten but they went all the way as they both lost control. When it all ended Sera felt a little bad but she was happy that they had done it. She smiled at him and kissed him cheek,"Despite the fact that you're younger than me... you're really good." She whispered. She kissed him one last time before she pulled her clothes on and left the room and went into her own and fell asleep there.

~~~~

Natalia jolted awake soon after Cillian had left and frowned as she looked around the room. She could sense Matt's mood right away and weakly stood up to walk over to him. "Matt?" She asked quietly as she sat down in front of him and just looked at him as she gently traced his cheek. "I'm okay... I'm sorry if I made you like this..." She whispered weakly. She frowned a little as she thought, what if it was all her fault that Matt was like this... She would feel awful about herself. She just sat there for a moment looking at the floor now.

~~~

Kira smiled a little as he saw Mira,"If it isn't my lovely cousin." He said musing slightly as he held out a hand to her and waited for her to take it. "It's been awhile since I've seen you... how are things back home?" He asked with a small smile. "I realize it's been years since I've been there last." He muttered with a small chuckle. He sighed a little as he felt Sera doing something that she really shouldn't have been doing.

He frowned and let go of Mira's hand. "Mira... I need to go." He muttered,"My contractor has done something that she will regret later..." He hissed before disappearing and reappeared near the house and walked in and towards Sera's room to find her asleep. He curled up next to her and whispered in her ear. "I know what you've done." After that he just closed his eyes.

[Panu]

Matt looked up as he felt Natalia sitting in front of him. He just forced a smiled and ran some fingers through her hair “I’m glad that you’re going to be alright, you didn’t” he said softly and kissed her softly “I was just worried that you got hurt again, but Cillian told me it was alright again” he hugged her softly “lets go into our own room and sleep” Matt softly took her hand and walked into their own room before laying down on the bed with her.


The next morning he just walked downstairs with Natalia and helped Cillian with the breakfast “sorry about yesterday” he whispered softly “I didn’t meant to be like that but I’m okay now” Matt whispered again and smiled softly at Cillian. Truth was, he was far from okay and only Cillian could tell that he was still having a hard time. Matt walked over and kissed Natalia softly “lets practice piano today” he ran some fingers through her hair and smiled softly at her.

~~

Dong Soo was surprised that Sera had pulled him down on the bed “sure I can teach you Korean, I would love that – I can teach you some tomorrow” he said softly and he had been even more surprised when she kissed him, telling him that she liked him - because he really liked her too. They went all the way and Dong Soo was lying on the bed relaxing afterwards “thanks” he muttered a little as she told him he was good. After she had pulled on her clothes he just softly pulled her into a soft kiss “I like you a lot Sera” he whispered softly before she ran out of the room and into her own. Dong Soo was really happy that it had happened.

The next morning he came down in the kitchen with a smile on his face. He walked over at Cillian to help him with the breakfast – and it was clearly to see that he was in a good mood. Dong Soo turned around to put some of the food on the table when he saw Sera walked through the door, he smiled softly but that smile soon disappeared when Kira was walking right behind her – when he got eye contact with him, Dong Soo felt that all the blood in his body froze to ice, those eyes from Kira was more scary than the ones he got from him on the first day – today it was like he knew what had happened the night before.

Dong Soo sat down still looking a little at Sera, not really saying anything because he felt like Kira’s eyes was on him all the time.

~~

Abigail also came down in the kitchen the next morning – she was looking like crap, she hadn’t been sleeping the whole night because she had been working on the small cameras. She softly walked over and kissed Cillian on the cheek “morning, all the cameras are up now” she whispered softly before sitting down on a chair and laid her head on the table. Abigail was really wasted now and it was easy to see that she was close to just fall asleep with her head on the table.

She softly looked up and smiled tired at Natalia and Matt as they came downstairs, and she couldn’t help but to smile more when she saw how happy Dong Soo was when he got down there. Shortly after Kira and Sera joined them, which made the atmosphere rather bad.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian smiled as he had got up the next morning, he quickly got changed (http://www.polyvore.com/cillian2/set?id=42353327&lid=1306476) and went downstairs. he was still a little worn out himself but was able to make breakfast with both Matt and Dong Soo's help. It was nice to see that Dong Soo was in such a good mood. But then Matt came and talked to him and got Cillian's attention. Cillian knew that Matt was not okay. "Hey, just take it easy today alright?" He asked quietly,"Both you and Natalia just need to relax all day." He muttered quietly as he finished the breakfast. It seemed that he didn't need to call anyone down though since they all had come down.

When Kira entered the room though he noticed that Kira looked extremely angry at Sera... and with that he was somewhat able to put the pieces of the puzzle together. Dong Soo had slept with Sera the night before when Kira wasn't around... He nodded a little at what Abigail said quietly... "Hey.. Abby you me and Dong Soo should go for a walk later and discuss some things." He said quietly meaning things that they needed to talk about. Such as Kira and what they were going to do with him.

~~~

Sera had woken up with Kira and felt a little guilty knowing that he would have figured it out by now. She sighed and just hoped that Kira wouldn't kill Dong Soo... She could only hope though. She was worried as she got up and went to take a shower and change (http://www.polyvore.com/sera2/set?id=42353090). She sighed as she walked back into the room to find Kira dressed (http://www.polyvore.com/kira2/set?id=42354885) and waiting for her as well. They walked downstairs together and it was easy to see that Kira was extremely angry with Dong Soo just because of the way that he looked at him.

Kira hadn't said a word to Sera all morning and it was starting to worry her a lot actually. She just frowned as she ate in silence with everyone else. She looked extremely tormented by herself and was worried that Kira would do something stupid in the end.

~~~

Natalia had woken up before Matt and went to take her shower and got dressed (http://www.polyvore.com/natalia2/set?id=42353502) before the two of them walked downstairs. Natalia knew that Matt still wasn't okay and was worried about him.. She couldn't leave his side though. When he asked to play the piano she nodded a little and hoped that it would put him in a better mood... She couldn't help him in another way... she was just about as useless as ever it seemed.

[Panu]

Abigail rubbed her eyes and looked at Cillian nodding a little to his request ”yeah, sure lets do that” she smiled softly. She stretched her body a little “we could go into the city, finding some food while we’re there” she muttered a little before starting to eat a little of the food – she was more tired than hungry actually, so she didn’t ate much. When they were done eating she helped Cillian cleaning and went up and changed her clothes before walking back downstairs.

“Are we taking the car to the city? Just in case we finds lots of stuff we can bring with us home again” Abigail said smiling a little before packing a bag with some stuff and checked her guns before putting in her belt and her boot “I’ll wait out in the car” she said softly before walking out there. She sat in on the front seat and actually fell asleep shortly after, but woke up when Cillian and Dong Soo got into the car as well.

~~

Dong Soo didn’t eat any food at all, he could feel Kira’s eyes on him all the time – he would lie if he said that he wasn’t scared of Kira, but right now everybody were around, so he hoped nothing would happened. When they were done eating, he also helped Cillian and got up in his room to get ready for their trip. He sat down on his bed shortly just to relax a little – he was happy that he got to spend some time with Cillian and Abigail, it were the people he felt comfort around – also Sera of course.

Dong Soo smiled a little thinking about the night before but shook that thought out of his head again before walking downstairs. He stood in the hallway waiting for Cillian and saw Sera looking over at him – in the end he just smiled softly to her, he knew Kira was close, so he couldn’t walk over and kiss her “see you later” he said softly to her before walking out to the car with Cillian and got in on the back seat. It looked like Abigail just woke up; Cillian had told him that she had been up all night, so it was obvious that she was really tired.

~~

Matt looked at Cillian a little and nodded before he sighed. When they were done eating he walked into the piano room with Natalia and sat down starting to play a little. Shortly after he looked at Natalia “aren’t we going to practice some more of the songs you like” he smiled softly at her waiting for her answer. In the end they were practicing a lot, it was good because it made him relax – Somehow Natalia could always make him relax again without doing much – just knowing that she was okay, was enough for him.

[Etoile Mizu]

Kira smirked as mostly everyone went off into there own little area's. He turned into a shadow without anyone noticing and quickly started to follow Abigail and Cillian, he could see it now... Dong Soo dying there in the street, but it was his own price to pay. The boy deserved to die for messing with his property. He watched carefully as they got into the city and stopped at a large store, once they were all inside they made the mistake of splitting up to get things faster.

Idiots. Kira thought to himself as he followed Dong Soo no longer caring about whatever Abigail or Cillian were doing, they had left Dong Soo on his own and he was all his now. Kira appeared right in front of Dong Soo with a wicked smirk and his eyes glowing red. "Any last words boy?" He asked with a smirk before he ripped his hand through Dong Soo's stomach, it wouldn't be an instant death, but there was no way he could be healed from the wound or the damage.

Kira didn't realize though what would happen as Dong Soo fell to the ground, they had heard him, Cillian and Abigail of course and were coming. Kira barely had time to notice that he himself had been injured by Dong Soo by a gun. His arm was going numb making Kira even more angry as he kicked Dong Soo one last time before he disappeared and reappeared back in the house. Sera was moping around in her room knowing that Dong Soo was dead by now and Cillian and Abigail were fretting over the dying boy. The thoughts brought another joyful smirk to his face, but he still had some unfinished business.

Kira made his way towards the piano room with the evil look still on his face, his arm bleeding and his hand covered in Dong Soo's blood. He laughed slightly as he stood there in the doorway. "I'm surprised none of you have taken any action..." He whispered,"I know about the cameras though... I could see the very blood I drained from Natalia when I attacked her... but still your securities here... were never good enough to keep me out." He whispered.

He walked further into the room as he flicked his hair back and took off the glasses he had been wearing. "If you would excuse me Matt I have some unfinished business with my contract." He whispered as he moved Matt out of the way to get towards Natalia who had hidden in the corner of the room shivering and crying for him to get away as he turned into his true form the shadow demon. He was being a little arrogant though as he had somewhat lost himself after killing Dong Soo.

Sera ran downstairs and screamed as she saw the sight in the piano room. "Leave her alone!" She yelled,"My deal with you was to watch her... not hurt her. I'm sorry Natalia... I was young and I didn't realize what I was getting into when I summoned him." She whispered quietly as she fell to the ground, she was falling apart like Kira was since he was using so much energy, the tattoo on her back glowing red as he neared Natalia his claws beginning to form.

"Your sister cared for your safety... but being young and stupid as she is... she didn't know the cost she would have to pay for her actions, and it's your life or hers Natalia... and I want her to live." He said with a hiss as he prepared to strike her.

[Panu]

Abigail walked off with Cillian as they got into the big store. She was softly holding his hand as they walked around finding some food she wanted “I wonder what we can make for dinner tonight” she smiled softly, but her smile quickly faded away as she heard a gun shoot. Abigail quickly turned around in the direction the gun shoot came from “Dong Soo?” she whispered before running off to find him together with Cillian.

As they reached the place where he was, Abigail ran over there, already getting tears in her eyes. She quickly sat down in front of him, pressing her hands on his stomach to stop the bleeding, even though she knew it was impossible. Abigail looked at Cillian and bit her lip; she really didn’t know what to do at all. Shortly after Dong Soo just closed his eyes and Abigail started to cry some more, softy removing her hands from his stomach, her hands now filled with blood “we… we need to take him back to our place to bury him Cillian” she managed to say weakly.

~~

Dong Soo was walking around looking for some food and jumped when Kira suddenly appeared in front of him “what…” he didn’t got the chance to react or anything before Kira had ripped his hand through his stomach, it made Dong Soo grasping to get his breath again – he knew he couldn’t fight Kira so he weakly took his gun and shoot him in the shoulder before falling down on the ground. He felt one hard kick before seeing Kira disappear.

Dong Soo managed to sit up against the wall, and smiled a little when Cillian and Abigail appeared in front of him “I’m sorry…. For causing trouble” he said in a weak voice before grasping for air once again. He softly took Cillian’s hand and looked up at him “th-thanks for being my friend” he said with tears in his eyes, he knew he was going to die now. Cillian had been his first friend he ever had and he was really thankful for that. Shortly after Dong Soo’s hand slowly fell out of Cillian’s and his body just slide down of the wall and down on the ground.

~~

Matt looked towards the door as Kira walked in starting to talk – his anger just grew in him, he really couldn’t take anymore “leave her alone” he yelled before pulling a gun up from his boot walking over to Kira. It didn’t take him many moments to overthrow Kira. Matt hit him in the head so he fell down on the ground, after that he sat down on him “go back to hell your monster” he pressed his gun towards Kira’s head and shoot many times, actually he used all his bullets.

Matt stood up shortly after looking towards Sera – his eyes were cold now “you knew what was going on, you knew all the time and you just let your sister get hurt by this monster” he said in a cold voice before walking over to Natalia and just hugged her close to him. Matt had dropped the gun on the floor now because it was empty and he just sat there holding Natalia close “it’s over now” he softly whispered.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian was stunned when he saw what had happened... Before he could even say anything Dong Soo just died... He started to cry a little. "Whatever did this to him needs to die now..." He hissed quietly as he gently picked up his body and carried him out of the store. They were going to give him a proper burial... because this wasn't fair.. This just wasn't fair at all... he had been so young just looking for a place to fit in and... then Kira. It had to have been Kira. "Abigail... call Natalia... I have a feeling Kira isn't finished yet." He hissed quietly as he rushed to the car putting Dong Soo's body in the backseat.

~~~

Sera just frowned a little as Matt snapped at her."I wanted to stop him..." She whispered,"I wanted to stop him so bad but he controls me more than I control him!" She yelled quietly. "He was with our mother... he had been under a contract with her to cause Natalia misery and then my mother ditched him and managed to get herself away from the contract so he clung to me... I didn't want to be a bad person Matt... I really didn't want to... I didn't know what Kira was even capable of until this very year." She whispered quietly as she fell to the ground with a sob. "I'm sorry... I'm sorry to everyone, Dong Soo, you Matt and Natalia... I knew I should have just gotten rid of myself all those years ago but I thought there was a hope that I would find a real family again... but it's too late." She whispered.

Before she could do much Kira had moved once again grabbing her ankle with a cry of desperation. "There's no way in hell I'm going back down there alone." He whispered with a smirk before he started to melt away into the ground taking Sera with him. She just screamed the entire time until finally they were gone.

~~~

Natalia just sat there in the corner crying, crying as Kira was shot, crying as Matt snapped at Sera, crying as Sera apologized... and then... everything was gone. She just held onto Matt with her life afraid that they would come back up from the ground and take her with them. Eventually though Natalia passed out there in Matt's arms exhausted from all the fear and such that had been going on. Matt was right though, it was all over.

[Panu]

Matt just held onto Natalia and bit his lip hard, things were over now, all over. He softly picked up Natalia and walked upstairs and softly put her down on the bed, putting some cold cloth on her forehead. He looked over at her phone when it rang – he quickly picked it up and just listened to what Abigail told him over the phone “you don’t have to worry, I just killed him – he took Sera with him, so it’s just us now” he whispered “I’ll meet you outside” he said before hanging up. Matt softly ran some fingers through Natalia’s hair and walked downstairs.

Matt stood outside when Abigail and Cillian got back – his clothes were filled with blood and he seemed really exhausted, almost like he could pass out any time soon. As they got out of the car Matt looked in on the back seat “poor kid, he never did anything wrong” he whispered and looked at Cillian and softly laid a hand on his shoulder “lets bury him when Natalia wakes up, I’m sure she wants to be a part of it too” he said softly.

He walked inside and almost just fell down on the couch when he reached the living room – he was tired both physically and mentally. But it was all over now – so he could actually finally relax.

~~

Abigail looked at Cillian when she was done talking with Matt “it was Kira, he appeared at their place trying to kill Natalia” she said quietly “Matt killed him” she looked at him while he was driving and looked a little over his shoulder before looking at the road again “I think it’s best if we finds a new house to stay in, don’t you think?” she looked at him “too many bad things has happened in that house – if we all should get over it, it’s best to move, maybe we can find another great house”

As they came back to the house Abigail got out of the car and saw Matt waiting for them – he really looked awful. When he and Cillian was done talking Abigail softly took Cillian’s hand and pulled him upstairs “lets sleep a little, we really needs it” she muttered softly before laying down on the bed with him. Abigail softly ran some fingers through his hair and removed the tears “it’s going to be alright now, Kira is gone, he won’t harm any of us anymore” she whispered.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian had woken up the next morning and they had all buried Dong Soo. He had made breakfast for everyone as well but he was going to go out in the city and find a new place for them. They truly couldn't stay in this house even though it was so wonderful, there were many houses like it around though, but this one just held too many painful memories. He sighed a little as he went to take a shower and came back dressed. (http://www.polyvore.com/cillian3/set?id=42571350) He gently kissed Abigail,"I'll be back in a few hours." He whispered quietly. "Hold everything together for me okay?" He asked with a small smile before he left the house on a search to find a new and better place for them all to live.

The house was quiet today though he had noted and it made him frown, to suddenly lose two good people was a little hard on even Cillian, especially losing Dong Soo who had done nothing wrong. He drove around the streets and looked for some houses and had found a couple that were suitable but didn't make a decision yet as he looked around more.

He came back some hours later around dinner time and started to make dinner. He had found a house and they would more than likely just move tomorrow.

~~~

Natalia hadn't said a word to anyone since they had buried Dong Soo and just stayed in her clothes (http://www.polyvore.com/natalia3/set?id=42578388)for most of the day. She was just laying alone in the room that she had stayed with Sera. She couldn't help but miss Sera despite the things that she had done. She frowned a little as she sat there and started to cry silently again. Matt was resting and he really needed to be resting so Natalia wouldn't bother him, she just locked herself away while Abigail was taking the camera's down to prepare for when they moved. Natalia had already packed up all the things she would need and was ready to go whenever Cillian wanted them to.

[Panu]

Abigail nodded a little and kissed him back before he left “please be careful” she said softly before stretching her body a little – both Matt and Natalia was still resting, which they both needed as well. She softly walked around in the house starting to take down the cameras; she could always need them again or rebuild them to something else if it was needed. While she walked around she had some music in her ears – they had buried Dong Soo this morning, which had been really hard on all of them, most Cillian, because he had been the one talking with him the most.

Abigail was sitting in the kitchen reading when Cillian came back to the house. As she looked up from her book she smiled when she saw him. Abigail softly put the book down on the table and walked over and kissed him softly “welcome back again” she said smiling a little “did you find a new place?” She walked over and sat down on the chair once again “I’ve taken all the cameras down, so we can always take them with us if it is” she said softly looking at him while he was making some food.


~~

Matt had been sleeping most of the day, he had been really exhausted, which everyone in the house also knew. He woke up and rubbed his eyes a little and looked around in his room. He softly sat up and walked out on the bathroom and took a long shower – things seemed peaceful around in the house now when Kira was gone. Matt sighed softly to himself and pulled on some pants and a shirt before walking downstairs.

He saw Cillian and Abigail in the kitchen and smiled a little “good morning, or should I say evening” he laughed a little before looking at what kind of food Cillian was making “I’ve slept most of the day away it seems” he muttered a little “Have you found a house Cillian?” he looked at him a bit curious.

~~

“Do you miss your sister?” Mira was standing in the corner of Natalia’s room looking at her with her arms crossed. Seeing Natalia’s reaction she walked over to her “don’t worry, I won’t harm you” she smiled softly and sat down on the bed next to her “I might be able to bring your sister back, if you’re interested in it?” she said with a softly smile on her face.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian smiled a little as he came home and kissed her softly,"Yeah, I found a new place not far from here." He whispered,"We can leave tomorrow." He said quietly as he smiled at her, he looked pretty tired and he was. The hole Dong Soo thing had really stressed him out after all. He finished dinner just about when Matt had come down so the three of them sat down at the table to eat before Matt started to ask his own questions.

"Yeah, I've found a place." He said quietly,"We'll leave in the morning." He said quietly. "How are you feeling though Matt? We haven't seen either you or Natalia since this morning." He asked quietly. He really didn't know where Natalia was or what she was doing but she didn't seem to be holding up well with the loss of her sister after having lost her for so long anyway.

~~~

Natalia was going to scream, but she didn't as Mira said that things were going to be fine. "If you brought her back... she'd have to make a contract with you... and it would be for whatever she wished... and then you'd have to take her away also, it's how the contract system works... I'm not an idiot. Demons live to sign contracts with soul after soul so they can feed and there's no breaking the system." Natalia sighed a little,"I don't know what to tell you now. But I'll keep your proposal in mind in case I do want her back." She whispered quietly.

She did want Sera back, but didn't want Sera to have to go through another contract if she was even still alive down there. She frowned a little, the only way Sera would still be alive is if Kira truly died but he was a demon, so he more than likely didn't die in the end.

[Panu]

Matt sat there looking over at Cillian ”that’s great, I’ll pack up my stuff tonight so that we can move tomorrow” he said eating a little before Cillian asked him the next question about how he was feeling ”I guess that I’m okay, I’m not really sure” he looked over at him once again ”I’ve slept the whole time from this morning to now, just being tired” he sighed softly and ate some more food “Natalia isn’t feeling so well after losing her sister once again, but I’m sure she’s going to be fine”

Matt helped cleaning up after eating and walked upstairs again – he had taken some food with him on a plate for Natalia. He softly knocked on the door and walked into her “hey there” he smiled softly, not seeing Mira because she disappeared as soon as she sensed Matt coming – also because she was done talking with Natalia “how are you feeling? I bought some food for you”

~~

Abigail smiled softly and ate a little looking at the two boys while they were eating – she also helped cleaning up when they were done and walked upstairs with Cillian “you look like someone who needs to sleep” she said softly and ran some fingers through his hair. Abigail softly sat down on the bed and laid down shortly after, just because she was still a bit tired.

The last couple of days had been hard on all of them – especially losing Dong Soo was hard on them. She looked at Cillian as he lay down next to her “I know it’s hard that Dong Soo died, but we need to move forward” she whispered softly “he was a good kid, friendly and all, and he didn’t deserved to die at all” she sighed a little “Kira died as well, he got what he deserved after all” Abigail softly wrapped her arms around him.

~~

Mira smiled softly at Natalia “well, I guess I’ll see if I can make a contract with her anyway” she looked towards the door and disappeared. Mira appeared down in hell right next to Sera “damn it’s hot here, hotter than last time I visited” she softly laughed and looked at Sera “do you want to get out of here?” Mira smiled “I think I can get you out of here” she whispered “are you interested in making a contract with me?”

Mira softly leaned back on the wall looking towards Kira and stood up walking over to him “you really look bad now Kira” she laughed a little and looked towards Sera “you don’t mind that I make a contract with Sera, right?” she smirked slightly.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian smiled a little as Matt left and went upstairs with Abigail after doing the dishes and laid down with Abigail,"I know I need to move on, it will just be hard at first but eventually things will end up okay... I really hope so at least. I mean he was such a good kid though and really didn't deserve to be played by anyone and to just die the way he did. He frowned a little and closed his eyes as Abigail wrapped her arms around him.

Cillian nodded a little,"Yeah, Kira got what he deserved, but Sera really didn't deserve that. It's like she said, she really didn't know what she had gotten herself into since she was so young when she had summoned her, and Kira just used her like she was some sort of puppet for him to blame everything on. I felt bad for her even... and now she's stuck in hell or dead completely, her soul resting within Kira." Cillian sighed a little,"Forget it... Let's just sleep." He whispered,"We have to move into a new place tomorrow and start over."

~~~

Natalia frowned as Mira left. She knew that something bad was going to happen if Mira brought Sera back. She knew that even if Kira hadn't killed her that he would use Sera to get his revenge... Natalia was far to worried about everything, Dong Soo's death, Sera being gone again... everything was hard on her. Especially since she could have died.

When Matt came in Natalia jumped a little but forced a smile,"Hey." She whispered quietly. She was still sitting on the edge of the bed and quietly took the food from him. "Thanks... and I guess I could be better." She whispered weakly as she stared down at the floor. "How are you?" She asked quietly, she was still pretty pale from seeing Mira and just not feeling good in general.

~~~

Kira sighed softly as Mira appeared,"Well I was wondering if you were going to drop in." He whispered with a smile, he realized that he did look a little scratched up, but his head was healing nicely and a scar that traced his eye made him look a lot sexier. When Mira appeared Sera was slightly frightened and went to Kira's side and pulled herself closet to him as he started to gently pet her hair. "I've promised her life... when you would take her soul..." He muttered,"You aren't taking us apart. We're in love silly." He said with a smirk.

Sera nodded a little and smiled, despite the fact that she was always frightened down here in hell, but then again she had Kira and she had realized that she truly did love him, far more than she had loved Dong Soo. "But... it is getting a little harsh down here," Kira started quietly as he looked at Sera,"She could go up there with her contract still to me... and come and visit every now and then... Just because I would miss her, and I wouldn't be able to visit obviously because I would be damaged even more by that dirty rat of Natalia's boyfriend." He whispered gently running his fingers through Sera's hair. "Do you want to go?" He asked quietly looking at her with sad eyes.

Sera just nodded a little up at him. "I need to apologize to Natalia." She whispered... "I'll come home if things get scary for me.. plus I'll have Mira to protect me while I'm up there." She whispered. She was a little afraid to leave Kira but she knew that Mira would take care of her if she didn't want Kira to get angry with her.

[Panu]

Abigail smiled softly at him, she knew he was right – but now they just had to think about the new beginning in a new place the day after. It would be nice to go to a new place, most things that had happened in this house was something she wanted to forget anyway “yeah lets just sleep Cillian” she whispered softly before falling asleep in his arms.

The next morning Abigail was the first to get up. She softly looked down at Cillian and smiled softly to herself before walking out to take a shower. After the shower she walked downstairs carefully not to wake up Cillian – he needed sleep, so it was better for him just to sleep right now. Abigail took a glass of water when she came down in the kitchen and walked into the living room and turned on the TV and put on a movie. She softly lay down on the couch watching the movie, waiting for everyone to wake up.

~~

Matt looked worried at her and bit his lip a little, he could clearly see that she was forcing a smile and that she was pale – something had happened. He softly ran some fingers through her hair “you’ll get better when we go to the new place” he smiled softly and lay down on the bed “I think I’m okay now” he said softly and stretched his body “what about we just go to bed now, we’re going to move tomorrow, so we need energy” he smiled softly and pulled her down in his arms.

Matt woke up the next morning and rubbed his eyes a little. He softly stood up and walked out in the shower standing there a little and then felt someone wrapping her arms around him. He turned around and smiled softly seeing Natalia. He softly ran some fingers through her hair “did I wake you up” he smiled softly and kissed her. Matt got out of the bath shortly after letting Natalia take her bath, he wrapped a towel around his waist and started to dry his hair. It was easy to see his scar on his chest and the one around his lunge. When he thought about it he had never told Natalia about it, he softly ran some fingers over the scar and sighed before drying his hair some more.

~~

Mira smiled softly at them “yeah yeah, you love each other and stuff, I know Kira” she softly sat down on the ground in front of them and softly took Sera’s hand “I’m not going to hurt you, Kira also knows that” Mira softly put two fingers on Sera’s forehead making her sleep and then looked at Kira “I’ll protect her, you know that Kira” she got all serious “what is your true plan here? I know you too well to just let this girl go back to her sister” Mira softly lay Sera down on the ground “I’ll wake her up again when we reach earth again” she said softly and looked at Kira.

“You might be loving this girl, but there is something behind it as well” Mira looked up at him again “I’ll let Sera visit you once in a while, but we have to be careful about moving forth and back from hell, Lucifer will get pissed at me” she whispered softly before taking Sera up on her back “I’ll come back in the evening” she said before disappearing and appeared on a playground. It was already morning again here, Mira lay Sera on the ground and put two fingers on her forehead once again making her wake up. She sat down on the ground in front of her waiting for her to wake up 100%

“I’ve got some rules, Sera” she looked down at her “first of all, like I told Kira, you can’t visit every day, maybe twice a week – else I’m going to be in trouble” Mira looked at her “second, I promised Kira to protect you and I’ll keep that promise to him – but, if you’re going to kill someone, I’m not going to take part in it and I’m not going to protect you in the process, understand?” she smiled and took Sera’s hand “anyway, nice to meet you, my name is Mira and I’m Kira’s cousin” Mira said before standing up and stretched her body.

“Another thing, I’ll stay by your side all the time, invisible or visible” Mira looked at her “so if you need something or need to talk, you can just talk and I’ll be beside you”

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian didn't wake up right away in the morning. He was exhausted as it was and dreams were bothering him, he was having the same dream that he had along time ago when they were in the store.. he didn't even know how long ago that was now that his mind processed it. Abigail had gotten up an hour earlier and everyone else in the house was awake and ready to go except for him.

Eventually though Cillian woke up and grabbed his head as it throbbed in slight pain. He sighed a little and manged to get out of bed and get dressed even though he really still looked exhausted, he would sleep in the new place and just skip out on breakfast. He wasn't sure of where everyone else was and only walked down to Abigail and smiled softly as he wrapped his arms around her and gently kissed her head. "Morning." He whispered,"Do you guys want to eat now or when we get to the new place?" He asked quietly. "I might just head to bed once we get there... but maybe you and Natalia could stop at the mall or something and have a little girl time thing to go on... plus she probably wants to talk about Sera or something along those lines. "

He sighed a little, what if Sera was going to come back without Kira? It was unlikely and seemed impossible but he wouldn't be surprised if such a thing happened. He wondered when it would happen though. He was semi worried though, if Sera came back without Kira... how would she be able to come back and what if she had some motive that she wouldn't explain to anyone and then before they could do anything it would be far too late and someone else would get hurt.

~~~

Natalia had woken up shortly after Matt and was still feeling a little distant. She stepped into the shower and wrapped her arms around Matt. She wanted him to hold her close and what not... but he just left. She sighed a little and just finished her shower. Her mind wouldn't stop thinking of Sera though. The more that Natalia thought about Mira the more she wanted Sera back. She had missed her for so long... and she really was innocent mostly. Natalia sighed a little as she traced some of her own scars on her body...

She was in the shower a lot longer than Matt had been because she was just so lost in her thoughts and what not. She sighed as she finally pulled herself out of the water and managed to get some clothes on herself. She was weak today and she knew it. She was ready to go though because she wanted to get out of this house... she had been nearly killed on multiple occasions in this house. The only thing she would really miss is the piano room, but since the house was near here maybe there would be another piano.

Matt wasn't in the room by the time she got out there causing her to frown a little as she grabbed her stuff and just went to put it all out in the car. She sighed a little as she just stayed out there and sat down on the hood of the car and sat there closing her eyes with her music (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=s4iIuYTgHJ4&feature=related) in her ears.

And hey darling
I hope you're good tonight
And I know you don't feel right when I'm leaving
Yeah I want it but no I don't need it
Tell me something sweet to get me by
'Cause I can't come back home till they're singing

La, la la la la la la

'Til everyone is singing
If you can wait till I get home
Then I swear to you
That we can make this last
(La la la)
If you can wait till I get home
Then I swear come tomorrow
This will all be in our past
Well it might be for the best

And hey sweetie
Well I need you here tonight
And I know that you don't want to be leaving me
Yeah you want it but I can't help it
I just feel complete when you're by my side
But I know you can't come home 'til they're singing

La, la la la la la la

'Til everyone is singing

La, la la la la la la

If you can wait till I get home
Then I swear to you
That we can make this last
(La la la)
If you can wait till I get home
Then I swear come tomorrow
This will all be in our past
Well it might be for the best

You know you can't give me what I need
And even though you mean so much to me
I can't wait through everything

Is this really happening?
I swear I'll never be happy again
And don't you dare say we can just be friends
I'm not some boy that you can sway
We knew it'd happen eventually

La, la la la la la la

Now Everybody's singing

La, la la la la la la

~~~

Kira sighed softly as Mira said what she needed to but she was gone before he could explain his reasoning to her. He really just wanted Sera to be safe with the child and didn't want the child raised in hell or to be known about by Lucifer. He sighed a little as they left though. He would miss Sera but he knew it was for the best if his child never even knew him... it would just make things so much easier. The child wouldn't even have to know about it's powers.

~~~

Sera woke up soon after they were in the park and listened to Mira carefully. "Thank you." She whispered. "Thank you so much." She said quietly again. She stood up and brushed herself off with a smile,"Well I'm Sera, but you already knew that." She said quietly,"It's great to meet you officially though.." She said quietly. "And... I realize that you may think that there's some plot to kill people here... but there isn't. I promise you that." She whispered.

Sera was very well aware of why Kira let her go, considering she was pregnant and the pregnancy would probably be grueling and extremely hard as well as shortened since the child was half demon rather than a regular everyday human baby, but then again she really had no idea what would happen. "Can you go invisible for now?" She asked quietly,"I need to run to catch up with Natalia if she's still in that house." She whispered quietly. She was a little scared to go because of Matt but she had a feeling that since Kira wasn't around... she would be okay.

She ran towards the house and saw Natalia and almost instantly slammed into her crying. "I'm sorry." She whispered over and over but smiled a little as Natalia had started to cry as well and just held her close saying that everything was forgiven and things like that.

[Panu]

Abigail smiled softly as Cillian came down and wrapped his arms around her and kissed her head ”morning” she whispered a little and sat up kissing him softly “I think we’ll skip the breakfast and then just go to the new place, it might be best to get out of here as fast as possible” she softly ran some fingers through his hair “are you okay?” she asked worried “you slept really bad last night, is something bothering you?” she really was worried about him and kissed him softly “if there is anything, promise to tell me” she whispered and stood up stretching her body a little.

She saw Natalia coming down the stairs and nodded a little “Yeah, I’ll take her to the mall with me, so you can get some sleep” she smiled softly. Abigail walked off and grabbed her stuff walking outside with Natalia. Abigail sat her stuff into the car and looked really surprised when she saw Sera come running and hugged Natalia. She just stood there in the beginning not knowing what to say or do – how did she get back? Was Kira around again? In the end Abigail end up calling Matt and Cillian out there.

They ended up taking her with them to the new house. Abigail was sitting in the front with Cillian, with Matt, Natalia and Sera in the back. Abigail couldn’t help to keep an eye on Sera – she needed to win their trust once again, so she was curious how she would do that. As they came to the new house Abigail walked after Cillian up in their new room “I like this house” she smiled softly and sat her stuff on the floor “I’ll take Natalia to the mall, maybe Sera as well” She walked downstairs and looked at them “Natalia do you want to go to the mall with me?” she smiled softly and looked at Sera “you can come along as well”

~~

Matt had packed their stuff while Natalia was in the shower. He walked out and put his stuff into the car and walked into Cillian afterwards. He was talking with him when he heard Abigail calling and walked outside with Cillian and bit his lip hard seeing Sera standing next to Natalia “what are you doing here?” he slightly hissed, but stopped as he saw Natalia crying, he knew she had missed her sister a lot – but he was afraid that it there would be trouble now when Sera was back – would Kira come along as well.

Matt was sitting in the car on their way to the new house. He didn’t say anything on the whole trip and was just looking out of the window. As they reached the house he just grabbed some stuff and walked inside. He wasn’t angry at Natalia at all, just really worried that something bad would happen – and he really didn’t trust Sera at all anymore. When he was done putting his stuff in the room, Matt sat down in their new living room.

He heard that Abigail would take Natalia to the mall and just sighed a little. He lay down on the couch closing his eyes a little, but opened them as soon as he heard Sera saying his name. Matt just looked up at her “not going to the mall with your sister?” he said in a somehow cold tone.

~~

Mira nodded a little and turned invisible, just following Sera. In the new house Mira became visible sitting on Sera’s bed looking at her unpacking “I think you need to convince some people here” she said softly looking at Sera “I’ll stay in your room while you’re talking with them – I don’t sense any danger in this house – but if anything should happen, I’ll be by your side in a second” she whispered and stood up before becoming invisible again.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian had just been in the kitchen when Abigail came over to him. He wanted to just ignore all her questions since he wasn't okay but he knew that he couldn't do that right now. "No, I'm not really okay and didn't get much sleep, but I think I just need some more rest and I'll be back to normal by the time you and Natalia get back from the mall." He said smiling softly at her and ran some finger's through her hair. "But I promise to tell you if I'm not okay later." He whispered quietly before she walked away to go pack and what not.

When Cillian got outside he was a little confused when he saw Sera and grew slightly worried about Kira, but Sera seemed to be alone for now. He sighed a little as he drove them all to the knew house and unpacked in his and Abigail's room before he just passed out on the bed not wanting to care about anything else in the area. Matt could worry about Sera for now and Natalia and Abigail could just go have a good time at the mall and hopefully things would just work out great like they should have without Sera around.

~~~

Natalia and Sera were both silent on the trip to the new house. Natalia was freaking out slightly since Matt seemed to be angry about something which was more than likely the fact that Sera was back and that Kira could be around, but she herself didn't sense him at all like she could before. She sighed as they got out of the car and she started to unpack. She walked over to Matt quietly and looked at him with sad eyes. "He's not here... if that's what you're worrying about. I know for sure that Kira can't come back up here... She came with a different demon that doesn't want evil but only wants to give Sera a second chance... I know because the other night... that demon came to tell me that she was going to bring Sera back..." She whispered quietly before she quickly went with Abigail to the car.

They drove to the mall and just talked a little, It was obvious that Natalia was worried about things just as Cillian was. When they got to the mall though she seemed to have calmed down a little even though she was worried about Matt and Sera... they would probably fight if things didn't go well which was not what Natalia wanted to happen to her sister on her first day back on earth. She looked over at Abigail as they walked through the mall... "Do you hear that?" She asked quietly as she pulled a gun from her side and got ready to aim and fire. She continued to hear a voice coming from a different section of the mall and whatever it was, she knew it had heard them as well.

~~~

Sera sighed as she called for Matt soon after Abigail and Natalia had left and crossed her arms at his cold remark. "No I'm not, because I knew that I would need to talk to you." She muttered quietly, also somewhat coldly to answer his own cold remark. "I told you the truth back there... that I really didn't know what I was getting myself into, and I do regret it all... but I fell in love and couldn't just let either one of us die... Kira didn't come back with me though... He has to stay down there for a long time because of what you did to him." She muttered quietly.

"Matt... please forgive me. I came back up here to start over even though I will go visit Kira every now and then... but that's only because I'm pregnant with his child." She whispered weakly before she started to cry quietly. She didn't really want to have a child that was half demon... and she honestly didn't even know if she loved Kira at this point considering she knew that she would rarely ever get to see him. And she knew for sure that Kira wouldn't let the baby down there because he didn't want that for the half demon child.

"I want to make things up with you and Natalia... and I just need you all to trust me that I won't let anything hurt Sera again... I promise... just please forgive me for my stupid actions." She whispered looking at Matt with sad eyes just like Natalia's.

~~~

Ronnie had been running through the mall gathering supplies when he had heard the sound of Natalia and Abigail talking. "Hello?" He called slightly excited that there were other people around. He ran towards the sound of there voices and finally saw them, with the one pointing the gun straight at him. He put his hands up and frowned,"I'm a human..." He said quietly but loud enough for them to hear. "Don't hurt me.... please." He muttered quietly. "My name is Ronnie... and I just need a place to stay."

[Panu]

Matt bit his lip a little as she answered with a coldly voice towards him. He hated that kind of attitude at people, but he had been really cold himself. As she sat down he sat up – she was right, they needed to talk together, so he would just let her talk. As she told him she was pregnant his eyes grew wide but he didn’t say anything until she was done talking “so if what you say is true, Kira won’t be back here but you came back by yourself?” he looked at her – remembering what Natalia had told him before she left with Abigail. There was a second demon now, and he really wasn’t sure if they could trust this new demon.

“Okay, Natalia told me about the new demon, and you’re sure that this demon won’t harm us?” Matt looked at Sera to make sure – “you’re pregnant with his child?” he whispered a little and clenched his fist a little before looking up at her and relaxed once again “and this child won’t harm us?” he asked curious “sorry about all the questions, but I got to make sure that we’re all out of danger, I don’t want anything weird to happen again, and I won’t have Natalia to get hurt once again” Matt said biting his lip thinking about what Kira did to her.

“I’ll forgive you” Matt whispered softly and stretched his body a little “I will forgive you this time Sera, so don’t break my trust to you again, because then you won’t get it back” Matt walked over and ruffled her hair a little “I’ll go up and sleep a little, I’m tired” he sighed a little before walking upstairs and lay down on the bed.

~~

Abigail was driving the car to the mall and looked at Natalia once in a while, while they were talking. It was easy to see on her that she was worried about Matt and Sera – on the other hand, Abigail was really worried about Cillian at home, sure they needed to go out, but she couldn’t wait for them to go home again, so she could come up and talk with Cillian about what was bothering him. As they walked around Natalia suddenly pulled her gun up, which made Abigail having a hand on her gun, just to make sure if they needed them. As she saw this tall guy with his hands in the air she softly laid a hand on Natalia’s shoulder “It’s okay” she smiled softly and looked over at Ronnie.

“Hey there, nice to meet you, my name is Abigail and this is Natalia” Abigail softly pointed at Natalia and walked over and gave Ronnie her hand “well, we live in a house with three other people, maybe you could join us if you want to” she smiled softly and walked out in the car with them after her and Natalia had found what they were looking for. Abigail was driving on the way home looking over her shoulder once in a while at Ronnie “it’s rare to find survivors at this point now, so it’s nice to meet a new one”

As they came back to the house Abigail took their stuff and walked inside putting some food in the kitchen. She walked upstairs and lay down next to Cillian and ran some fingers through his hair and kissed him “morning, we’ve found another survivor” she whispered softly.

~~

Mira looked up at Sera as she came back to her room “how did it go with Matt?” she smiled softly and looked up at her from her book before standing up and stretched her body a little “I’m going to go and talk with Kira tonight while you’re sleeping, just so you know if I’m not there if you wake up in the middle of the night” she smiled softly “but you just have to call my name if something happens, and I’ll appear beside you right away – that’s also the way you have to do it if you get in trouble and you know that I’m not near you” she smiled softly and walked out to the bathroom to take some water in her face to fresh up a little.

Mira walked in and sat on Sera’s bed once again “I sense that there is new person in the house” she looked towards the door and smiled “maybe you should go down there? I’ll just stay here once again”

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian woke up as Abigail came in and kissed him and was a little stunned at her words. Another survivor? When it had been so long since they had even found Dong Soo.. Sera was an exception of course since she had been in hell... but another survivor out here? This was getting a little weird. "Do you want me to make dinner than? And introduce him to everyone?" He asked a little weakly, he still looked exhausted as he laid there with his eyes open looking at Abigail.

It even looked as if Cillian was still struggling with something that he hadn't shared with anyone. He managed to sit up and rubbed his hair a little before he got up with another yawn and went to take a shower, the house they were in now was very similar to the one they had been staying in before thus there wasn't much of a problem, there was even a piano room for Natalia if she wished to use it. He was a little curious as to how everyone else was since he had been asleep nearly all day.

He came down awhile later to start on dinner and saw Ronnie sitting there at the table, Cillian flashed a smile at him and shook his hand. "My name is Cillian I'm Abigail's boyfriend." He said simply as he smiled and released the man's hand. "You're very welcome here and if you ever need anyone to talk to I'd be very willing to listen." He said quietly. He sat down for a moment and sighed,"There are two other's in the house that you probably haven't met. Matt, and Sera. Sera is Natalia's little sister... and had relations with a demon that she still is seeing from time to time... the demon tried to kill Natalia but Matt, Natalia's boyfriend, sent him back to hell. So there really shouldn't be any problems." He said simply with a small smile.

~~~

Ronnie had just sat down at the kitchen table and smiled a little as Cillian came down and introduced himself as well as told him a little bit of all the things that had happened. "My name is Ronnie, and I assure you I carry no extra visitors with me." He said quietly as he forced a small smile. "Do you make the meals around here?" he asked quietly and smiled a little when he saw Cillian nod. "That's cool." He said quietly,"I never really learned how to cook and was eating out all the time or not eating at all." He muttered quietly.

He sighed a little and stood up,"I'll go find my room and leave you to the cooking." He muttered quietly before he walked up the stairs. He felt slightly overwhelmed despite the fact that everyone seemed so nice... but there was a girl here that had a history with demons? That just didn't seem right to him... then again though this place didn't seem right to him at all, with the outbreak and all the world wasn't right. Not that he had been right in anything before of course.

~~~

Natalia had walked into the house with all of her stuff and just set it down in her room and then got in the shower and just let the water come over her before she came out and crawled into the bed with Matt in silence. She was turned away from him as she laid down there and fell into a deep sleep. So far though Matt was the only one that knew that Sera was pregnant other than Mira of course.

~~~

Sera nodded a little and walked downstairs to where she found Cillian, she had just missed Ronnie it seemed, which she was okay with for now. She just went and sat down at the table waiting for food. She knew that she needed to tell Natalia that she was pregnant.. hell she may as well tell everyone at the dinner table if they all came down, that just would make the most sense.

[Panu]

Abigail looked at him and smiled softly ”you decide that for yourself” she sat up in the bed as he walked out on the bathroom to take a bath. When he came back she walked downstairs together with him and smiled softly when Cillian introduced himself to Ronnie “Cillian is the one cooking around here, he and Matt are almost the only ones who can cook” she laughed a little and helped Cillian a little with the food when Ronnie walked upstairs to find a room. When the food was done Abigail softly took Cillian’s hand and pulled him upstairs again. She softly pushed him down on the bed and sat on top of him, holding his hands over his head looking down at him.

“Okay, what’s wrong?” Abigail looked down at him “I can see in your eyes that there is something wrong with you, but you don’t say anything” she said worried – and wasn’t really thinking of their position “I’m really worried about you when you’re like that Cillian” she whispered softly biting her lip a little.

~~

Matt woke up a little when Natalia crawled into bed and softly wrapped his arms around her from behind, before laying his head back on the pillow to sleep some more. He was still really tired, so he didn’t say anything at all. He liked to just hold her and relax with her in his arms. Matt woke up some hours after and rubbed his eyes a little before standing up and walking out to the bathroom to take a bath. When he came back out in the room Natalia was awake as well – he walked over and kissed her softly “morning” he smiled and walked downstairs with her shortly after. He looked around, the food stood on the table, but he wondered where Abigail and Cillian were – because no one had been eating of the food.

Matt looked at Natalia “wanna watch a movie” he smiled softly walking into the living room and sat down in the couch with an arm around Natalia “I wonder where everybody are – maybe they are also tired after today” he walked out in the kitchen and took something to eat for him and Natalia and took it with him back to the living room, just so they could eat a little while watching the movie.

~~

Mira was reading in the book when she heard the door open – because it was Sera’s room, she just thought that it might was here “so did you meet the new person” she said still with her eyes in the book – but when there was no answer she looked up and saw Ronnie standing in the door. Mira was shocked and fell backward down from bed and on the floor. As Ronnie walked over there to help her up she looked up at him “you’re not Sera” she whispered a little before standing up without his help “please… don’t tell anyone that you’ve meet me” she said before becoming invisible.

Mira quickly ran out of the room and found Sera “the new guy saw me” she whispered standing next to Sera even though she was still invisible. Mira sighed softly “I’ll go visit Kira now, call my name if you need me” she said before appearing in front of Kira and sat down in front of him “just a quick question dear cousin – isn’t it a bad idea to make a human pregnant?” she looked at him “I know it’s your business, but it’s my job now to protect Sera – I just need to know, how long has she been pregnant? Just to know when she’s going to give birth” she looked at him “I need to be there when she gives birth when it’s a demon child”

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian was just kind of doing his own thing as Abigail explained some things to Ronnie who seemed pretty content with the way things were going though. He would more than likely fit in very well unlike Kira had been. He was about to dish up his own plate to eat though when Abigail grabbed him and dragged him up the stairs and back into the bedroom where she just sat on top of him and demanded to know what was wrong. He was silent for a few moments though because he really had to think about what he was going to say to her.

There were many things wrong with him, he felt lost, distant even. Dong Soo had been killed for no reason other than to please Kira because of something Sera had brought upon him... and the poor boy had so much potential and needed Cillian. Cillian knew that Dong Soo wanted to have Cillian act as an older brother figure for him... but to have that sudden new brother ripped away from you... that was more than hard to deal with. He hadn't been sleeping well with dreams of Dong Soo and Kira... but he didn't think it was that obvious, but apparently he was all too wrong.

"I'm sorry Abby, I don't mean to seem so down lately, but just all the stress and things... I didn't let it really show until now I guess. I was trying to lock it all away so I could stay strong for all of you. Natalia get's injured often and I didn't want to snap about it, the whole Kira situation just didn't do wonders for me either, especially after he killed Dong Soo who only needed a family like situation to live in... and Kira ripped that away from him and I feel like Kira took a part of me when he did that to Dong Soo as well. I loved that kid though I barely knew him, but I really did care about him as if he was my brother." He sighed a little.

"I haven't been sleeping well either lately because of nightmares of all the things that could still happen to us. I know that we're somewhat safe from demons at this point... but we're still in the middle of a zombie outbreak and I don't want to lose anyone else... If we lost someone else I would probably lose my mind. We're a family here Abby. Whether some of us don't like each other or not, each time we bring someone in it's a new beginning for them, a new chance to live and I don't want to watch the life get ripped away from someone again. Everyone one of us here... You, me, Matt, Natalia, Sera, and even Ronnie now deserves to live more than anything. We made it this far didn't we? We have to start the new world... we have to find a way to kill those things that lurk around outside the house at night and find a way to save others in anyway we can." He whispered.

He really felt like he was the leader now, with all the burdens he had taken upon himself because of all that he had seen out in the world since he came here from England. He had watched so many things unfold since he came here... hell he had probably seen far too much and heard so many things. Natalia hadn't opened up to him entirely yet but he had a feeling that she would soon and that would leave him seeing even more about the world in the end. He felt so distracted by everything and it was hard for him to stay focused on Abigail as his mind when in circles.

~~~

Ronnie had just walked into a room that he didn't know was Sera's and was a little shocked to see Mira just disappear after babbling for him to not tell anyone that he had seen her. He put a hand to his head and frowned a little and wandered off into a room that he was sure didn't have any occupants. He laid down and just sat there thinking about everything that had happened in the past. He felt like he belonged here at least and felt like he could relatively trust everyone now other than Sera and the thing he had just seen, he assumed it was Sera's demon though. How else would she have come back from the depths of hell?

~~~

Natalia was a little shocked to see just Sera at the table and frowned a little and just looked at her before she was pulled away to watch a movie with Matt. She curled up next to Matt on the couch though and just closed her eyes, she was lost in thought for awhile as well before she stood up weakly and just looked at Matt. "I'll be back in a moment." She whispered quietly before she went back into the dining room where Sera was and sat down besides her taking her hand. "What's bothering you?" She asked quietly. She definitely was not expecting the answer that she received..

Sera frowned a little as Natalia came back and asked her what was wrong... Sera just told her everything, besides the fact that Mira was around. Natalia was stunned of course though as she found out her little sister was pregnant with a demon's child. "How... How long have you been pregnant and how long do you have left?" She asked quietly nearly in a whisper that was gone to a certain extent. Sera frowned and looked down,"A month." She whispered,"And there are only 3-4 months to go." She whispered weakly. She started to cry though and was upstairs in seconds, she had heard Mira of course but didn't want to acknowledge anything that she had just heard or said. She locked her door behind her and just cried to herself on the bed.

Natalia felt like she was going to feint as she walked back out to Matt but just resumed her place on his lap and sat there with her eyes closed thinking and trembling slightly. Sera... Sera was going to have Kira's child. She wondered if this was Kira's plan all along was to somehow implant the want to kill Natalia in the baby's mind and then just let it unfold and sooner than later Natalia would be dead. She started to shake more at the thought. Sera had explained everything to her including the plan... but Natalia didn't know what to believe or expect since the last time Sera hadn't been so honest about her attacker.

Natalia eventually stood up,"I need to go play the piano." She muttered softly before walking away and shut the door to the piano room behind her before she sat down and started to play trying to forget as much as she humanly could, however it wasn't working one bit what so ever. In that case she started to sing hoping that would at least somewhat tame her mind.

Keep holding on
When my brain's ticking like a bomb
Guess the black thoughts
Have come again to get me

Sweet bitter words
Unlike nothing I have heard
Sing along, mockingbird
You don't affect me

That's right
Deliver it to my heart
Please strike
Be deliberate

Wait, I'm coming undone
Unlaced, I'm coming undone
Too late, I'm coming undone
What looks so strong, so delicate

Wait, I'm starting to suffocate
And soon I anticipate
I'm coming undone
What looks so strong, so delicate

Choke, choke again
I find my demons were my friends
Getting me in the end
They're out to get me

Since I was young
I tasted sorrow on my tongue
And this sweet sugar gun
Does not protect me.

That's right
Trigger between my eyes
Please strike
Make it quick now

Wait, I'm coming undone
Unlaced, I'm coming undone
Too late, I'm coming undone
What looks so strong, so delicate

Wait, I'm starting to suffocate
And soon I anticipate
I'm coming undone
What looks so strong, so delicate

I'm trying to hold it together
Head is lighter than a feather
Looks like I'm not getting better
Not getting better

Wait, I'm coming undone
Unlaced, I'm coming undone
Too late, I'm coming undone
What looks so strong, so delicate

Wait, I'm starting to suffocate
And soon I anticipate
I'm coming undone
What looks so strong, so delicate

When she finished her song she still was shaking and just didn't know what to do with herself so she just sat there and closed her eyes shaking for what seemed like hours but had only been minutes.

~~~

Kira was a little shocked to see Mira around as he was just sitting in his dwelling by himself thinking of Sera herself actually. "Well, I didn't think you would leave her side so quickly once you knew for sure." He whispered. He sighed a little and closed his eyes,"It is dangerous for her yes, but she's safer up there than down here." He admitted. "She's been pregnant for a month, however we were too stupid to notice until a week ago after she slept with Dong Soo... so that means the baby could honestly come at any time between 2-4 months from now. I was early but being early or extremely late isn't uncommon for demons, you know that." He whispered.

Kira looked awful, he looked paler than usual and his face had scars on it from his beating, although he seemed to be healing well it was obvious that there were more than a thousand things on his mind. "Mira... tell her I love her alright." He said quietly,"Tell her that she means the world to me but it might not be best that she visits me until after the birth of the child." He whispered quietly. "I don't want other demons even sensing the child in her because they will try and kill Sera... and I can't have that. I regret what I've done.." he added quietly. "Because It's now more than ever that I want to be there to protect Sera and i can't because of my actions." He whispered,"But can you please get back to her... I worry so much about her and everything else, that's why I probably look like I've died several more times since you left me this morning." He whispered as he weakly tried to stand up. He had even lost weight however, hell really had no sense of time and thus it was rather rapid for Kira although he wouldn't age.

[Panu]

Abigail just sat there on top of him listening to what he was saying. She bit her lip a little and waited for him to be done with the explanation “you really don’t have to apologize, you know” she smiled softly before leaning down and kissed him softly and ran some fingers through his hair “I know it’s hard on you, especially because you thought of Dong Soo as a younger brother, he’s buried now and is in a better place than this” she whispered softly “he’ll always be near you, in your heart” she whispered again and kissed his cheek “I understand why you’re worried, but all of us here knows that, so we’ll do our best to take care of each other – even now when Sera is back, she really seemed to feel sorry about what happened back there”

Abigail looked worried at him “It’s okay that you feel down and all, just please tell me when something is bothering you, you were there for me, now I want to be there for you” she smiled softly “wait here a minute” she smiled and got off his lap before walking downstairs and took some food for him on a plate and walked upstairs to him again and sat the food in front of him “I’ve got a little surprise for you” she smiled softly grabbing her computer and sat down next to Cillian “I should have been for your birthday next week, but I think that you need it more now” she smiled softly and showed him a wallpaper she had been working on with all of them on, Cillian, herself, Natalia, Matt, Sera and Dong Soo – all pictures taking from the security cameras they had in the other house.

She had been putting them together to one big wallpaper “It’s not much and I’m not sure if I’m satisfied with it yet” Abigail looked at Cillian and smiled a little “I was planning to put it on your phone” she smiled softly and looked at him and found a picture of Cillian and Dong Soo as well that she had been working on “also this, both you and Dong Soo are smiling on this one, that’s why I like it so much” she whispered softly “you both look so happy and without worries” Abigail softly sat down her computer on the table and hugged Cillian again “I want to make you happy again, I want to see that smile again” she whispered softly “I’ll do whatever I can to help you” she smiled softly and kissed him.

~~

Mira looked at Kira as she appeared “I’ve put my sense up on her, so I know if something is wrong and she’s safe for now” she smiled softly and sat down in his lap and hugged him “I’ll tell her everything that you told me dear cousin” her and Kira had always been close, so nobody would think anything weird about them because she was sitting in his lap – she had also done that a lot when they were younger “I’ll protect her with my life if it’s necessary – both her and the baby” she whispered and smiled softly at Kira “please just focus on getting better, okay?” she jumped up again and stood up “I’ll also be by her side when she’s going to give birth” Mira softly ran some fingers through his hair “when you get up from here, make sure you don’t do something stupid and protect her fully” she whispered “I’ll come back another day”

Mira stood up and disappeared, just to appear invisible in Ronnie’s room. She made herself visible and looked over at him “sorry for just disappearing earlier” she said looked at him and laughed a little to see him get a shock “sorry, I just wanted to talk to you – and I can’t use the door” she said with a soft smile on her face “for you to keep my secret, it’s important that you can trust me right, so let’s start over” Mira walked over to him “My name is Mira, I’m a demon and the one who brought Sera back to earth – I’m not here to harm anyone, I’m here just to protect Sera – what do people else say when they introduce each other, I’m not really into the human introducing” she said with a small laugh and scratched her neck a little. Mira seemed really innocent, which she also was because she hated to hurt people – she was very different from Kira at that point, also because it wasn’t often to meet a ‘good’ demon – also a thing she had heard a lot, because people always thought that she was evil.

“I better get going, if you have questions or just want to talk, I mostly stay in Sera’s room – being invisible” Mira said and smiled “if you come in there I’ll make myself visible, it’s a promise” she smiled before turning invisible and walked out of his room and walked into Sera’s room. Mira made herself visible and bit her lip seeing Sera crying on the bed – she softly just lay down beside her and wrapped her arms around Sera without saying anything “I might not be Kira, but I’m going to protect you with my life, so don’t worry” she whispered softly just holding Sera close to make her calm again.

~~

Matt looked after Natalia as she walked out in the kitchen and again when she stood up and walked into the piano room. Matt turned off the television and stood up walking after Natalia and sat down beside her, softly wrapping his arms around her “I guess you’ve heard about Sera’s pregnancy” he whispered softly running some fingers through her hair “I talked with her earlier today while you and Abigail were in the mall” he said softly “as I understood, the child isn’t evil and won’t be, so we don’t have to worry at all” Matt still held her close and looked at her “I know I was against her when she came back, but she was telling the truth to me, so I trust her words now – and I won’t let anything happen to you, so you don’t have to worry sweetie”

Matt softly took her hand and lead her out in the kitchen so they could get something to eat “sorry for not telling you about Sera’s pregnancy, I thought it was best if she told you herself” he said before taking some food and started to eat a little. Matt sighed softly looking at Natalia “cheer up, nothing will happen anymore, I promise” he went over and kissed her softly “lets go up and get some sleep, okay?”

He walked upstairs with her and took off his shirt and stretched his body a little and ran some fingers through his hair.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian listened to all that Abigail had to say and just nodded slightly and sat up as she ran off to get things. He smiled a little at her as she came up, to be honest her talking to him had made him feel a lot better about everything. "Thanks... for everything Abigail." he whispered quietly as she sat the food up in front of him. He started to eat it slowly a little distant still. However, when Abigail showed him what she had made he just grinned at her and pulled her close and kissed her.

"Thank you." He whispered,"It's perfect." He said quietly,"You're perfect actually." He added with a small smile as he just held her close. "...I'll tell you if there's ever something wrong... but you're right on the fact that now is not the time to be all sad and what not since we all have to be there for each other, and that includes Sera and Ronnie." he said quietly as he looked a little at the computer screen and smiled again back at Abigail. "You really are amazing at making me feel better." He said with a small laugh before he started to eat once again, he hadn't realized how hungry he was until now.

~~~

Kira nodded a little at what all Mira had said and smiled a little,"Thanks Mira, for everything. You really are a life saver you know." He said quietly,"And I'll make sure not to make such mistakes ever again... I think my heart may have changed for good... Especially now as I realize what it's like to miss someone... and what I did to Dong Soo... I would apologize but I don't know if any of them other than you and Sera would believe I actually mean it." He whispered sadly before she left. He closed his eyes after that though and went to sleep.

~~~

Ronnie jumped a little as Mira reappeared in front of him. He had been thinking about her though to be honest. He smiled a bit as he sat up when she introduced herself,"My name is Ronnie... it's nice to meet you, and don't worry. I won't tell anyone that I've met you." He said quietly. "And don't apologize for earlier, when it's simply the nature that you must live in." He said with a slight sigh before she said she needed to go. He went downstairs soon after that and got some food... Everyone wasn't even really around so he took a plate and sat down in the living room to watch a movie.

~~~

Natalia frowned a little as Matt talked to her about everything and then led her upstairs. She knew that she could trust Sera... but did Sera even love Kira? And if she did... did she really want to carry a questionable child that could turn out evil despite her intentions. Natalia sighed a little as Matt just held her there in her arms and smiled a little tracing the lines on his skin. "You know... you've never really told me where you got your scars." she whispered quietly as a frown crossed her lips as she examined them in more detail. She looked up at him and just stayed silent wondering.

[Panu]

Abigail smiled happily when he pulled her close and kissed her. She softly returned his kiss and smiled “I’m happy that you like it” she smiled and looked up at him “I won’t say perfect, I just want to do my best to make you feel better, and I’m happy to see that it worked” she smiled again and lay down on the bed while he was eating. She smiled softly for herself because she was happy that he was smiling and that she had helped him getting in a better mood

“It’s also good to see you eat something, sorry for just dragging you away from the food earlier” Abigail smiled a little before sitting up again and walked out in the bathroom to take a bath. She softly turned on the water and got under. It was refreshing to take a bath now and it would help her get less tired. She came into the room shortly after in some short pants and a top. Abigail smiled softly at Cillian when she saw that he was done eating. She stretched her body a little and just let herself fall down on the bed to relax “this new place is also really nice” she smiled softly.

~~

Mira ran some fingers through Sera’s hair when she was asleep. She sat up softy and walked downstairs because she could feel that there wasn’t any other there than Ronnie. She sat down beside him in the couch and smiled “what are we watching” she said in a somehow cheery voice and watched the movie. Truth was that she rarely slept at all, so she was always up most of the night as well. She looked at Ronnie and smiled softly again “I thought that you should sleep instead of watching a movie – most humans sleep in the night, right?” she asked curious.

~~

Matt looked down at her and looked as she traced her finger over his scar. He softly lay down on the bed together with her “I was born with a really bad heart – I got a new heart when I was around 4-5 years old, I don’t really remember any of it actually” he whispered softly looking at her still tracing a finger over his scars “I got another new heart when I was around 15, because my body had problems with the other new heart” he sighed again “I also had an operation in my lunge area, but I’m not sure what was wrong” he looked at her a little “but things should be fine now, before the outbreak I was to a check-up at the hospital, and the heart was as good as anybody else” Matt smiled softly.

“So it really isn’t that serious, just a few operations, because I was really weak as a child” Matt smiled softly and ran some fingers through her hair.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian smiled a little at Abigail as she talked and eventually finished off the plate of food and set it aside, he would clean it up later, for now he just wanted to lay there with Abigail and possibly get some sleep. They seemed to have a weird schedule today. They had slept all day and now they would more than likely just sleep all through the night and hopefully things would be average after tonight. He didn't like having a strange schedule anyway.

"Yeah, this place is pretty nice." He said quietly. "I'm glad we moved though." He said quietly,'That house held far to many painful memories for any one of us to bear." He said quietly before he stood up and quietly took his plate downstairs not seeing Ronnie or Mira and cleaned the dishes as well as put all the food in the fridge, they could always have left overs tomorrow. He walked back upstairs later and got changed into pants and no shirt as he laid back down with Abigail holding her close and closed his eyes.

"I love you Abby, more than anything." He whispered quietly into her ear as he lay there, eyes closed with his arms wrapped around her.

~~~

Ronnie smiled a little at Mira as she came and sat with him on the couch. "Actually, I rarely sleep." He admitted with a sigh. He scratched his head slightly,"My past keeps me up at night, often." He whispered looking down. He was ashamed of his past, yet there was that longing to find his long lost child if he wasn't dead. He knew that there wouldn't be any hope though. How could there be in a place like this? Just finding all these people was more than a miracle. "And I'm watching Lord of the Rings, I've never been much of a fan, but it will kill most of the night." He said with a small chuckle.

~~~

Natalia frowned a little as she listened to him. Even though Matt said he would be alright, she still couldn't help but worry. What if something were to happen and Matt needed a new heart and they couldn't even find one or Cillian couldn't perform the operation.. Just the thought of him dying though put Natalia slightly on edge. She had stopped tracing her fingers along his skin and sat there in silence. She forced a smile though and gently kissed his neck. "Well, at least you're alive and healthy now." She whispered quietly as she kind of held onto him.

[Panu]

Abigail looked up at him as he changed into pants and no shirt. As he lay down beside her and wrapped his arms around her she smiled softly “I love you too, you mean the world to me” she softly kissed him and wrapped her arms around him before kissing him softly again. She ran some fingers through his hair and smiled softly at him “this place is much better than the other – and our room also a bit away from the others” she smiled softly and relaxed her head on his chest “well, are you teasing me with going without a shirt on?” she laughed a little.

Abigail stretched her body a little and was lying on top of Cillian just relaxing, she wasn’t really tired, so they could use most of the night to just relax and talk together “I don’t feel sleepy” she whispered softly and looked at him “are you still tired?” she ran some fingers through his hair and kissed him somehow deeper than they used to.

~~

Mira looked at him and nodded “ohh I’m sorry to hear that” she said softly and looked up at the television and stretched her body a little “I’ve never seen that movie, so I’ll join you tonight” she didn’t want to ask way to much about his past, so she just didn’t said anything. Mira leaned back and relaxed just watching the movie, they had been talking a lot under the movie. When it was done she looked around and looked at Ronnie, smiling softly “It was really a good movie” she said happily “are you going up to your room again now?” Mira smiled softly “I’ll go up and look after Sera again” she stood up “you should get some sleep Ronnie”

Mira walked up and lay down beside Sera – next morning she got visible and looked at Sera “morning” she smiled softly “I should say hi to you from Kira” she also told her what he wanted her to tell Sera. She stood up and walked out to the bathroom and took a quick shower before walking out to Sera again and sat down on the bed "so what are you planning to do today?" she said smiling.

~~

Matt looked at her and ran some fingers through her hair “you look worried, but you really don’t have to Natalia. Cillian knows about the situation etc. And the chance for going to have a new heart is rare” he said softly and smiled before kissing her softly “I know you will be worried, but I really am okay, I can run and go far without a problem” he smiled softly “I’m really good physical, you remember that night” he said with a small smirk on his face and kissed her again. Matt sat up “I’ll take a quick shower” he stood up and walked out to the bathroom and took a shower – when he got back in he was drying his hair and smiled softly at her, because he just walked around in boxers.

“I think we should just sleep tomorrow, not getting up early, that would be nice to just sleep and relax” Matt said softly before laying down on the bed once again and looked at her “do you have some plans for tomorrow, else we can just practice piano if you want to? Maybe also get to know things about Ronnie” Matt stretched his body a little and fell asleep shortly after, waking up late the next day and looked around. He had been sleeping for a while, which was also what he had needed.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian smiled softly as Abigail kissed him and was running fingers through his hair,"I really do love you more than anything." He whispered quietly,"And yeah, I wanted to get a place that was just as good as the old... so it wouldn't seem like we were trying to get a crappy place." He said quietly,"Besides, this is a good place for all of us." He said with a small smile towards her before he returned her deeper kiss. He smirked a little as she mentioned he wasn't wearing a shirt, and the fact was, he really did do it to see how much Abigail would take before it truly drove her insane.

He smirked a little more and moved them so that he was on top of her and kissing her deeply and before he knew it they were both laying under the cover's naked, the door had been closed before of course and they were far away from the others so no one would have known besides Abigail and Cillian themselves. He smiled a little as he held her and kissed her forehead softly. "You really are good." He said with a small chuckle as he moved some hairs from her face. He honestly could have done it again with her if she allowed since he loved her so much. But then again... They should probably get some sleep... if Abigail wanted of course. Cillian really didn't feel tired anymore but eventually he fell asleep and awoke the next morning and got dressed and went to go prepare breakfast.

~~~

Ronnie smiled a little and just sat and watched the movie with Mira before she left. She suggested that he sleep, but he knew that it wouldn't come to him, at least not on this night. He sighed softly it was hard to believe that everything he had to look forward to once he got clean had been ripped apart and now he was just stuck here with all these strangers of which only Mira, the demon who no one else knew seemed to care about his whereabouts and health. He sighed as he shut down the tv and stood up before he did actually walk upstairs and took a shower before he just lay awake for the rest of the night watching the crack on the ceiling above. In the morning he still lay there with no desire to go downstairs.

~~~

Natalia nodded a little listening to all that Matt had said and decided that he was right, he really was okay and Cillian was aware of the situation and would be able to help more than likely. She didn't know what she would do if Matt were to disappear or die... she didn't even want to think about it really though. She looked at Matt as he suggested they sleep in tomorrow as well and nodded to that as well, same with the piano. She really didn't want to speak audible words because of the way she was feeling at the moment, but she was sure that Matt would understand.

She gently pulled away from him and crawled into bed after putting some pants and a jacket on hiding away her scars rather than revealing them as usual. She didn't sleep much though and was up around the time that Ronnie and Mira had gone upstairs. She made her way down to the piano room and just sat there tracing the keys with her fingers. She would be able to play without anyone hearing though which was nice. She played for most of the night but eventually just fell asleep there on the chair of the piano. She was still covering all of her scars and such with her clothes though as she laid sprawled out on the bench.

~~~

"Morning," Sera replied softly before she listened to all that Kira had to say as she sat there in the bed. She still wasn't feeling so amazing, but she didn't really mind. She had Kira's message now and it had made her feel a little better about her existence over all. "I don't know to be honest," She said quietly,"I feel as if it will be another lazy day around here so there's no point in telling everyone I'm pregnant until tomorrow." She whispered quietly.

[Panu]

Abigail couldn’t help to chuckle a little as he moved them so he was on top. She returned his kiss deeply as well and wrapped her arms around his neck. After she was relaxing with her head on his chest looking at him, smiling softly “you’re great” she whispered softly and kissed him again. She softly ran some fingers through his hair and smiled again before falling asleep with her head on his chest.

The next morning when Cillian got up Abigail was still asleep, she turned a little when he got up, but stayed asleep. Abigail woke up shortly after he left and rubbed her eyes a little looking around. She softly sat up and when out to take a shower and get dressed, before walking downstairs. She softly walked over to Cillian and softly wrapped her arms around him from behind “morning” she whispered softly and smiled as he looked over his shoulder at her. She saw that Matt was sitting in the kitchen as well, so she softly let go of Cillian and walked into the living room to watch a movie.


~~~

Matt had been looking around when he got up, seeing that Natalia wasn’t there. He sighed softly and walked down to the piano room to find her sleeping on the bench. He smiled softly to himself and took her up in his arms and walked upstairs with her, laying her in bed and wrapped a blanket softly around her. He knew that she was worried, but he wanted to show her that there was nothing to worry about. Matt softly stood up and walked downstairs in the kitchen. He softly took a glass of water and sat at the table – as Cillian got in he looked up and smiled “good morning”

Matt had been talking a little with Cillian when Abigail came in and said good morning to Cillian. It was clear that she hadn’t seen Matt at first, and left as soon as she saw him, which made Matt chuckle a little “you two seem really happy today, I know what happened last night or it’s not hard to guess” he laughed a little and looked at Cillian. Matt could always see something like that and loved to tease Cillian a little. He stood up and walked over and lay a hand on Cillian’s shoulder “you and Abigail also got the best room” he smiled “have you talked with the new guy, Ronnie?” he looked at Cillian while he was cooking.

~~~

Mira looked over at her and nodded a little “oh might be okay to wait” she smiled softly and sat down in the corner with a book “but at least go down and eat some, the baby is hungry” Mira smiled softly and returned her eyes back to the book. She looked as Sera left the room and made herself invisible, just in case anyone should walk in there. Mira loved to sit down and read, something she hasn’t had much time to do before taking care of Sera.

Shortly after she heard the door open and looked up seeing Ronnie coming into the room. Mira made herself visible and smiled softly “hey there” she softly lay the book on the floor “what brings you here? Did you get some sleep last night?” she said still smiling softly. Mira was still sitting in the corner on the floor.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian smiled a little as Matt came downstairs and then Abigail. "Morning." He whispered quietly as he kissed her back before she just left the room seeing Matt. "Morning to you as well Matt." he said with a smile. He returned quietly to breakfast hoping that Matt wouldn't ask, but of course Matt just had to. "Well you've guessed correctly." He said quietly,"And our bedroom isn't that much different from yours is it?" He asked quietly. He knew that he and Abigail's room was a little larger but not by much.

When Matt brought up Ronnie though Cillian had to think for a moment,"I haven't talked to him at all really." He said quietly. "I think he was up all night though and just stays upstairs considering he sat down here and watched a movie while the rest of us were either in bed or awake doing other things." He said quietly. "Oh, and I noticed that Natalia had been down here... did you carry her upstairs? She didn't look so good." He added quietly as he stood there keeping a careful eye on breakfast still before he finally finished.

He set all the things on the table and frowned a bit, he was very curious of this Ronnie guy now that he thought about it, sure he may just want to lay low in a house full of people he didn't know but still... he could at least make himself a little more known to everyone so he didn't seem like a stranger that could end up an ax murderer.

~~~

Sera sighed a little as she did what Mira said and went downstairs as he heard Cillian call for it being ready and just quietly sat down at the table eating. Maybe she should tell everyone that she was pregnant, it was better for them to know rather than having some surprise baby at the end of all these months and having them get rid of it in fear. She knew that Natalia knew but she wasn't around and Matt was talking to Cillian about the new guy Ronnie. So she sat there in silence waiting.

~~~

Ronnie smiled a little as he walked into the room where he found Mira reading. "I didn't sleep at all last night, but I told you I wouldn't be able to." He said quietly. He had told her that the night before, he remembered that much. There were just times where he wouldn't be able to sleep and he could tell when those times were going to happen and these past weeks had been one of those times. However, it was strange because Ronnie really didn't look all that tired.

"Oh, and what brings me here you ask?" He said quietly as he sat down on the floor in front of her. "To be honest I really only feel comfortable talking to you." He said quietly to her as he closed his eyes a little ashamed to admit the fact. It was a little awkward thinking that he had just gotten here and really only talked to the one who made herself invisible for reasons very understandable.

[Panu]

Matt laughed a little ”I guessed right, you sure can’t hide that kind of things from me buddy” he laughed again standing next to Cillian “well, your bedroom is better because it’s far from others, so you can do anything you like without anyone noticing it” he smiled softly and listened to what Cillian was saying about Ronnie “maybe he’ll come down later today, he’s still new – sometimes it’s hard to come into a big group of people who already know each other” he smiled softly and smiled over at Sera as she appeared in the door.

Matt looked back at Cillian “yeah, I just carried her up to bed a short while ago” he whispered thinking about the conversation he had had with Natalia the night before about his childhood illness “she asked me about my scars, so I told her about the heart and lunge thing” he looked at Cillian “she’s worried even though I told her not too and that nothing would happen” he sighed softly “I told her that you already knew about the situation and that my health is fine now”

He softly sat down and started to eat a little, he looked over at Sera “I’ve heard that you told Natalia about the child” he whispered softly after Cillian went into the living room to get Abigail “when are you going to tell the rest of the people about it?” he smiled and ate a little.

~~

Abigail was lying on the couch with a blanket around herself on the couch watching a movie. She looked up as Cillian came in there to tell that there is breakfast. She softly stood up and walked out in the kitchen still with the blanket around her. She smiled at Sera when she came out there “morning” she said softly before sitting down and started to eat a little. After the breakfast Abigail had walked back into the living room and got back on the couch watching the movie she had started.

She was still pretty tired and stretched her body a little and rubbed her eyes – maybe she should go back to bed, but she also liked lying on the couch right now. Abigail somehow wondered where Ronnie had been at breakfast, but she had heard Cillian say that he stayed up all night, so he was probably sleeping right now.

~~

Mira smiled softly “yeah you told me, but you should still try to sleep, you know” she said softly and put the book down on the ground “humans need sleep to survive, I’ve learned that much” she smiled again and looked at him “comfortable talking with me? I’m happy to hear that – because it’s rare a human would say that to a demon” she laughed softly.

“Aren’t you going down to have breakfast with the others?” Mira looked at him and couldn’t help but to smile because he had closed his eyes. Mira bite her lip hard and placed a hand on her neck, over a scar which were gloving a little. She siged a little and looked at Ronnie "I.. need to go now, got some stuff to do, lets talk in the evening, okay?" she smiled softly and looked at him before standing up "I might be back before it gets dark" she disappeared and appeared in front of the figure that had summoned her "it has been a while" she whispered softly "what do you need, Lucifer?" she looked up at him.

[Panu]

.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian quietly nodded to what Matt had been saying. Natalia did have every right to be worried, but like Matt had told her. He was fine and Cillian was more than aware of the situation if something were to go wrong, he even had replacement hearts on hand in case the time asked for it and had taught himself how to perform the risky operation... he just prayed that he would never actually have to do it if the time came upon him, he would be more than frightened of losing Matt... Natalia would hate Cillian forever and more than likely run off with Sera as well which would not be good in the situation that they were all in. He had bad feelings more than recent about the outside world of that which they lived in.

Cillian sighed softly as he told Abigail and she left but he stayed to simply stay on the couch to get a little rest, soon enough she was back and next to him watching the movie she had started just earlier. He probably looked really worn out still as well. "I might go back to bed," Cillian admitted,"I still feel extremely exhausted because of what we did last night." He said with a slight smirk even though his eyes were closed. With the silence that followed the statement he had made though he kind of got lost mentally and fell asleep there on the couch laying down slightly. He probably looked like an idiot in that position but whatever, he was tired and obviously to tired to go find somewhere else to sleep.

~~~

Sera just kind of looked at Matt and Abigail as they both said things to her. She acknowledged Abigail's good morning with a slight nod as she stared at the food on her plate. She didn't feel hungry to be honest but she knew that she needed to considering her condition. When Abigail disappeared from the room again though she looked directly at Matt who was sitting near her. "Yeah... I told her and she didn't take it well... So I was planning on telling everyone else tomorrow...after all everyone is still kind of lazing around today anyway." She muttered quietly as she quietly went back to staring down at her plate. "I might introduce the demon that brought me back soon as well, but that's up to her." She whispered quietly as she started to poke at her food with her fork obviously not sure if she could eat anymore.

~~~

Ronnie shrugged slightly as Mira mentioned breakfast with the others. "I don't think I'll go downstairs quite yet, I'll just laze around here for at least a few more hours, or a day I'm not sure." He admitted quietly. He really was a little nervous of being accepted by everyone else. He especially didn't want any of them knowing about his past because that could bring the trust levels around there way down and he didn't want to be that guy that they all avoided because they were scared of what he could do or what he was doing when he wasn't with them. When Mira had to go he frowned a little but nodded and quietly left the room. Maybe it would be good for him to go downstairs, he didn't have to open up to anyone and maybe... just maybe there would be some chance that they wouldn't want to kill him if they found out who he was and the things he had done.

Deciding that he needed to stop being so mysterious he did walk downstairs and saw Matt and Sera at the table and forced a small smile. "Morning." He said quietly as he awkwardly sat down and started to put some food on a plate. Luckily it was still pretty warm despite the fact that it had been there for a little bit. He noticed that Sera seemed a little down and out of it, but he would be that way to if she had come back from hell after some serious problems up here.

~~~

Lucifer smirked slightly as Mira appeared in front of him. "It has been some time." He said quietly. He smiled as he put a hand over his mouth and smiled in delight though she couldn't really see the face he had. "I've missed you, and I was curious as to what happened to Kira and why you went back with his lover." He muttered quietly.... "Why is she so special that she get's to go back up to earth while her love stays down here... and why are you protecting her so well... What's going on. You know I have every right to know what goes on in each one of your lives..." He muttered quietly, he stood up and removed the hand from over his mouth to reveal a no longer delighted smile but rather a look of slight annoyance.

"You won't get in trouble... considering I actually like you unlike some of your idiot comrades. But I am curious as to what has been going on with Kira and you... and of course that Sera girl. Kira hasn't been back down here for years... but all the sudden he comes back in extremely bad condition and you are right there to help him get his contract back up to earth..." he sighed a little as he stood in front of Mira, he was a bit taller than her and placed a hand on her head and leaned down so that he was on her level. "Will you please tell me Mira?" He asked with a pleading look as he removed the hand from her head and gently traced her cheek with his fingers.

[Panu]

Abigail laid down on the couch and smiled at Cillian as he started to talk “you also really look exhausted” she softly ran some fingers through his hair softly and smirked a little as mentioned last nights event “yeah, I’m also pretty tired after that, I’ll go to the mall later today with Natalia and maybe Matt when she wakes up” she saw how Cillian fell asleep and smiled softly at him “sleep well” she just sat there playing with his hair while he was asleep and was watching the movie.

After the movie she softly stood up and wrapped a blanket around Cillian so he wouldn’t freeze while he was sleeping in the living room. She softly walked upstairs and changed into some other clothes after taking a quick shower. She walked downstairs and sat by the table with Sera and Matt – shortly after Natalia came downstairs because Matt had been up there waking her up so they could go to the mall.

When they got to the mall Abigail walked around with Natalia and went over to a place, she looked at some pregnancy tests - she softly took one and could easily see Natalia looking at her “just for a safety, right?” she smiled softly and walked around some more looking at clothes before hearing Matt calling and walked over there to see him standing with some kids “more survivors?” she smiled softly.

~~

Matt nodded a little at what Sera said “maybe it’s a good idea to introduce your demon, just so everyone knows that there is a demon among us” he said softly “I also feel bad for keeping this a secret to Cillian and Abigail and Ronnie – so please tell them soon” he said before going upstairs to wake up Natalia “come with us to the mall?” he smiled softly and walked downstairs.

Shortly after he drove with Natalia and Abigail to the mall, and decided to walk off on his own. They girls looked like they wanted some time to themselves, so he would go take a look at some food if there was any left. As he turned around the corner he saw a young boy sitting on the floor on a blanket, with a small girl in his arms. As the boy saw Matt he immediately pointed a gun towards him “hey, calm calm, I’m going to do anything” he called on Natalia and softly walked over to the boy and sat down on his one knee in front of him “My name is Matt, the girls who will be here shortly is Natalia and Abigail” he whispered softly and looked down at the girl “she doesn’t look so well” he muttered a little and took her softly up in his arms “she has a fever, why don’t you come with us to our home, then my friend will take a look at her, he’s a doctor” he smiled softly and stood up with the boy walking out to the car with Natalia and Abigail as well.

As they came back to the house Matt had once again the girl in his arms and called on Cillian and laid the girl on a bed “she’s only having a fever it looks like, maybe just a flue” he looked at Cillian and then over at the boy “what’s your name and the girl?”

~~

Andrew was sitting in the mall with his little sister in his arms – as Matt appeared in front of him, it was only natural to protect them, but he was human, he was alive. Some girls also came and Matt took his sister up in his arms – Andrew didn’t like it, he had sworn to protect his sister and now she was in some strangers’ arms. On the way back to the house in the car, Andrew had Melissa in his arms, as her name was. He was looking out of the window without saying anything and walked after them into the house. As this guy Cillian was checking on Melissa, Andrew stood there looking until Matt talked to him “My name is Andrew, this is my younger sister Melissa, she’s 6 years old and I’m 15” he muttered softly.

“I think she just have a flu, she has been ill for some day now, but had fever this morning” Andrew softly muttered looking at them before sitting down next to Melissa. He wasn’t sure whether to trust these people or not, but he had no choice for now.

~~

Mira looked up at Lucifer as he talked to her, asking her questions about Kira and Sera. She softly walked backwards and had her back against the wall. She couldn’t tell Lucifer about Sera’s pregnancy, because then he would demand that the child got back to hell to him. And she had promised Kira to protect Sera with her life so she wouldn’t tell anything that could harm Sera. As Lucifer traced a finger down her cheek, she knew exactly where this were going. Since Mira had been around 14-15 years old she has been one of Lucifer’s lover, not that she wanted to – but he always walked around and chose some girls he decided to be his. Also the reason she had the scar on her neck, a thing she couldn’t ignore if he summoned her

“Kira is my dear cousin, I just wanted to help him out and protect the one he loves” she tried to smiled softly “Kira got in some trouble with some humans and one of them killed him, that’s why he got those injures” she said softly. “I don’t have a contract right now, so I promised Kira to protect his lover and bring her back to her sister at earth” Mira looked up at him and shivered a little as he traced a finger down her cheek again. She didn’t felt good about lying to Lucifer, because she knew that if he found out, she was going to get punished, but she had made a promise to Kira – and she was going to keep that promise.

Mira got pushed down on a bed and she bite her lip “can’t… you just take one of the others” she whispered weakly, even though she knew it wouldn’t help anything.

[Panu]

Abigail laid down on the couch and smiled at Cillian as he started to talk “you also really look exhausted” she softly ran some fingers through his hair softly and smirked a little as mentioned last nights event “yeah, I’m also pretty tired after that, I’ll go to the mall later today with Natalia and maybe Matt when she wakes up” she saw how Cillian fell asleep and smiled softly at him “sleep well” she just sat there playing with his hair while he was asleep and was watching the movie.

After the movie she softly stood up and wrapped a blanket around Cillian so he wouldn’t freeze while he was sleeping in the living room. She softly walked upstairs and changed into some other clothes after taking a quick shower. She walked downstairs and sat by the table with Sera and Matt – shortly after Natalia came downstairs because Matt had been up there waking her up so they could go to the mall.

When they got to the mall Abigail walked around with Natalia and went over to a place, she looked at some pregnancy tests - she softly took one and could easily see Natalia looking at her “just for a safety, right?” she smiled softly and walked around some more looking at clothes before hearing Matt calling and walked over there to see him standing with some kids “more survivors?” she smiled softly.

~~

Matt nodded a little at what Sera said “maybe it’s a good idea to introduce your demon, just so everyone knows that there is a demon among us” he said softly “I also feel bad for keeping this a secret to Cillian and Abigail and Ronnie – so please tell them soon” he said before going upstairs to wake up Natalia “come with us to the mall?” he smiled softly and walked downstairs.

Shortly after he drove with Natalia and Abigail to the mall, and decided to walk off on his own. They girls looked like they wanted some time to themselves, so he would go take a look at some food if there was any left. As he turned around the corner he saw a young boy sitting on the floor on a blanket, with a small girl in his arms. As the boy saw Matt he immediately pointed a gun towards him “hey, calm calm, I’m going to do anything” he called on Natalia and softly walked over to the boy and sat down on his one knee in front of him “My name is Matt, the girls who will be here shortly is Natalia and Abigail” he whispered softly and looked down at the girl “she doesn’t look so well” he muttered a little and took her softly up in his arms “she has a fever, why don’t you come with us to our home, then my friend will take a look at her, he’s a doctor” he smiled softly and stood up with the boy walking out to the car with Natalia and Abigail as well.

As they came back to the house Matt had once again the girl in his arms and called on Cillian and laid the girl on a bed “she’s only having a fever it looks like, maybe just a flue” he looked at Cillian and then over at the boy “what’s your name and the girl?”

~~

Andrew was sitting in the mall with his little sister in his arms – as Matt appeared in front of him, it was only natural to protect them, but he was human, he was alive. Some girls also came and Matt took his sister up in his arms – Andrew didn’t like it, he had sworn to protect his sister and now she was in some strangers’ arms. On the way back to the house in the car, Andrew had Melissa in his arms, as her name was. He was looking out of the window without saying anything and walked after them into the house. As this guy Cillian was checking on Melissa, Andrew stood there looking until Matt talked to him “My name is Andrew, this is my younger sister Melissa, she’s 6 years old and I’m 15” he muttered softly.

“I think she just have a flu, she has been ill for some day now, but had fever this morning” Andrew softly muttered looking at them before sitting down next to Melissa. He wasn’t sure whether to trust these people or not, but he had no choice for now.

~~

Mira looked up at Lucifer as he talked to her, asking her questions about Kira and Sera. She softly walked backwards and had her back against the wall. She couldn’t tell Lucifer about Sera’s pregnancy, because then he would demand that the child got back to hell to him. And she had promised Kira to protect Sera with her life so she wouldn’t tell anything that could harm Sera. As Lucifer traced a finger down her cheek, she knew exactly where this were going. Since Mira had been around 14-15 years old she has been one of Lucifer’s lover, not that she wanted to – but he always walked around and chose some girls he decided to be his. Also the reason she had the scar on her neck, a thing she couldn’t ignore if he summoned her

“Kira is my dear cousin, I just wanted to help him out and protect the one he loves” she tried to smiled softly “Kira got in some trouble with some humans and one of them killed him, that’s why he got those injures” she said softly. “I don’t have a contract right now, so I promised Kira to protect his lover and bring her back to her sister at earth” Mira looked up at him and shivered a little as he traced a finger down her cheek again. She didn’t felt good about lying to Lucifer, because she knew that if he found out, she was going to get punished, but she had made a promise to Kira – and she was going to keep that promise.

Mira got pushed down on a bed and she bite her lip “can’t… you just take one of the others” she whispered weakly, even though she knew it wouldn’t help anything.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian had just been sleeping on the couch for most of the day but had eventually taken a shower and was just cleaning up around the house, Sera had told him about the pregnancy so he was just planning on telling Abigail later... but he hoped that Sera felt comfortable enough to tell them all at some point just so they could all be sure to know and be there for her when she needed them most. He was also curious of the demon that had brought her back since he had never seen it or even heard it around the house, hell it was even hard to sense that there was one in the house.

When Matt came back and called for him he was at the young girls' side almost instantly trying to calm her fever down, sure he didn't know these people but still, they were alive and deserved to stay that way, especially since they were so young. "I think it is the flu." He muttered softly as he lifted the girl up gently into his arms. "Abby could you go give her a bath and then just lay her back down here in this bed?" he asked quietly as he handed her to Abigail. He looked to Andrew and asked if she had any clothes and sighed a little as he said no. "Okay, well why don't you and Natalia go to get some clothes in town?" He asked quietly and smiled a bit as Natalia offered Andrew her hand and walked out with him to the car and they were gone soon enough.

Cillian went downstairs in the meantime and started on dinner for everyone. He was going to make sure that they were all eating together tonight for Sera's sake. Ronnie also needed to get with everyone, they were a family here after all.

~~~

Sera was a little hesitant on telling everyone but she knew that it needed to be done, so tonight at dinner she would tell everyone and introduce Mira to the group as well. She had been in her room wondering where Mira was but didn't bother. She was aware of the situation Mira had with Lucifer and though she cared about Mira she didn't want to get involved with Lucifer who would surely make Sera his slave as well if he found out about the child, both of them actually would become Lucifer's unwilling slaves along with Mira and Kira would be torn apart even more than he already was which would not be good for anyone in the end.

She heard all the commotion downstairs when Natalia and Abigail got back and just watched silently from the end of the hallway. She saw the young girl being carried in by Matt and the boy that seemed overly worried about the girl. She didn't want to get in the way and so she just watched the scene play out as Abigail carried the girl into one of the bathrooms and Natalia walked out with the boy to go do some shopping. She quietly walked into the bathroom following Abigail and knelt down by the edge of the tub getting the water ready. "I'll help you." She said quietly.

She was quiet as they bathed the girl and looked rather solemn and pale at the same time. "Abigail... If you haven't heard already... I'm pregnant." She whispered,"Kira regrets all that he did now because he wants to back up here with me and the child that will not be evil, I can assure you of that.... I'm telling everyone tonight at dinner... as well as introducing Mira... the demon that brought me back. I don't have a contract with Mira though and she's only here to protect me for Kira." She whispered quietly. "I'm sorry... for everything though. All the problems I've caused." She whispered weakly before she stood up and turned around. She did feel so bad for everything now. She never wanted to cause all that trouble for anyone... but she had and she wasn't even sure if people still trusted her.

~~~

Ronnie had just been sitting at the table still, he hadn't moved since breakfast actually when everyone came home including the two new children. He smiled seeing the boy so protective but since he didn't want to get in the way he stayed put and eventually went into the kitchen where Cillian had gone. "Do you need any help?" He asked quietly as he stood there blankly near Cillian who just smiled at him and nodded a little and gave him some things that he could do. "Sorry that I don't really come into contact often." He whispered quietly. "I'm just a little worried that people won't like me because of the things I've done in the past." He muttered quietly.

He glanced at Cillian who was just concentrating on his work but had started to say something. "Don't worry about the past." He muttered quietly. "We all have secrets that we don't wish to share, and you don't have to say anything that makes you feel vulnerable or uncomfortable until you feel ready." He said with a small smile towards Ronnie before he returned his glances to his work. "I'm just glad you've finally come downstairs." He said with a slight chuckle,"We were beginning to think that you didn't want to make any contact with any of us at all." He said quietly. Cillian's words just brought a smile to Ronnie's face. Maybe... just maybe he was okay with everyone. They all seemed pretty nice after all.

~~~

Natalia was still exhausted as Matt got her out of bed but she went along with him and Abigail to the mall. She grabbed some pregnancy test herself as well as some make up and other things that she would need whenever. When Matt found the kids though, she was a little more than shocked. It was strange, to suddenly find all these survivors when everything else around them had died and was rising once more. She wondered if there would be attacks in the future, because this feeling of peace didn't make much sense to her. She stayed quiet when they were all in the car going back to the house though. Natalia's eyes never leaving Melissa or Andrew. She heard there names and there ages when they got back to the house and just listened to everything that everyone had said including Cillian's asking for her to leave with Andrew to go get some clothes and things for the two of them, meaning Andrew and Melissa of course.

When her and Andrew were in the car she just drove, it was at least a half hour drive back into the city so they had time to talk if they wanted. "So... Matt may have mentioned it already, but my name is Natalia." She muttered quietly as she stared blankly at the road ahead of her. "Matt and I are a couple, and my sister is also in the house, her name is Sera and you'll more than likely meet her at dinner." She said quietly. She gently brushed a piece of hair from her face. "I saw how protective you were of Melissa." She said softly,"That's very nice of you, and it almost reminds me of myself before my own sister and I were separated by divorce and abuse." She whispered weakly. She didn't know why, but she felt like she could open up to Andrew despite the fact that she barely knew him.

"I know you might not trust any of us yet either, but if you ever want to open up to any of us or simply need someone to talk t, you can come to me." she said quietly with a smile. Eventually they reached the city and started to grab clothes for the both of them. Natalia figured out Melissa's size rather easily since she was so thin and young. She could only hope that Andrew would open up to her though there and on the way back. No kid deserved to suffer in silence like she had.

~~~

Lucifer smiled a little as he pushed Mira to the bed. He had listened to her story but lost interest as soon as she said she didn't have a contract at the time. "The others don't satisfy as well as you do." He admitted quietly. "But I'm glad you don't have a contract.. that way we can still see each other from time to time." He whispered as he kissed her somewhat deeply. Soon enough though he stood up and got dressed once again. "You should probably get back to your precious Sera." He whispered with a smirk as he left the room. He never stayed after he finished off with her. After all, being Lucifer was a very difficult job actually.

[Panu]

Abigail sat in the bathroom giving Melissa a shower, she was still weak and hadn’t opened her eyes yet, probably because of the fever. When Sera came out there, Abigail looked up at her and smiled softly when she offered her help “sure, it would be great if you could help” she sat there giving Melissa a bath, just to help the fever to go down a little. When Sera told about her pregnancy, Abigail was a bit shocked and looked up at her “so there is a demon among us again?” she said with a slight worry in her voice “well, we all trust you again, so you really don’t have to worry” Abigail smiled softly at Sera and started to dry Melissa and put her back to bed.

She sat on the edge of the bed just looking at Melissa with Sera still in the room “I wonder how two children have managed to live all this time” she looked over at Sera “I mean, the boy had to protect himself and also her, but also find food for them both” she whispered softly and ran some fingers through Melissa’s hair “so go back to the demon thing, she isn’t evil, right?” she looked over at Sera “sorry, I know I trust you, I’m just a bit worried about what is happening around us” she smiled softly.

~~
Andrew had followed Natalia out to the car, sure they needed to get some clothes for them, but he was really worried about Melissa, so he wasn’t happy about leaving now. As they were driving Natalia started to talk, Andrew looked at her just listening to what she had to tell “she’s my sister, I have to protect her, I owe her and my parents that” he whispered quietly and then stayed quiet the rest of the trip. When they got to the city he quickly found some clothes for himself and Melissa. He walked out in the car again when they were done. Andrew looked at Natalia a little.

“As I said, I owe my parents to protect Melissa, she’s my little sister and I love her more than anything” Andrew whispered softly “I haven’t been the best kid, when I was 12 I started to do drugs” he whispered a little looking down on his hands “I got into a fight often and refused to listen to my parents – Melissa always cried when I got home wounded. But at that time I didn’t cared. I started to steal to get money to the drugs. A year ago I got into a huge gang fight, I ended up in coma for a couple of months” Andrew bit his lip hard “after that, I stopped everything with drugs and started to take care of my family instead” he sighed a little “when the out break came, I got home one day, finding my parents killed – Melissa was hiding in a closet, I’m going to protect her no matter what”

As they got back to the house he just walked inside without saying more, and just walked upstairs to Melissa. He lie down beside her and fell asleep next to her. So he wasn’t there for the dinner.

~~
Mira pulled the blanket close around her when Lucifer had left the room. She started to sob a little, she hated being his lover – she still remember the first night with him, she had been crying so much that it had made him really irritated. After that he had summoned her more and more often. Mira stood up and pulled on her clothes again and appeared in the house. Everyone was already asleep because it was late – she sat down in the living room and just sat on a movie, just sitting there in the dark crying to herself. She wanted to get out of it, she wanted to stop being Lucifer’s lover – sure he treated her fine, but she still hated it.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian was pleased that just about everyone had come to dinner... Sera had told her situation to everyone and explained that her new demon, Mira was harmless to all of them. However, Mira didn't show up and Sera had no idea where she had gone which worried Cillian slightly. Andrew and Melissa didn't come down but that was alright considering they were so tired and exhausted and Melissa was sick still. Everyone seemed to go to bed after that though, no one stayed up very late which was okay in Cillian's eyes.

The next morning Cillian had gotten up early though and had checked on Melissa, her fever had gone out which was good. Natalia entered the room just as Cillian was going to leave though, she didn't say anything to Cillian though as he left. He still wanted Natalia to open up to him, but he was going to have to be patient about it he noted, she still distanced herself from other people it seemed.. but then again there was only two people in the house that she rarely talked to that being himself and Ronnie. He left the room though in silence just thinking as he went downstairs to get breakfast started.

~~~

Sera was in her room with Mira, she had figured out what had happened the night before and felt sorry for Mira and just was sitting there holding Mira close to her running some fingers through her hair. She would stay with Mira all day more than likely and wait to reveal her until Mira was feeling better about everything. Sera just wanted to help her but that would be difficult considering she wasn't a demon and she wasn't strong enough to do any damage to Lucifer so that she could save Mira from being his lover... She sighed softly once again. It did seem like she and Mira would become good friends which Sera was happy for. She had told everyone that she was pregnant the night before and reassured that Mira wouldn't cause any problems for anyone.

~~~

Natalia had woken up somewhat early, Cillian always was the first to get up that she knew of but she followed soon after he did today. She got dressed and went into Melissa and Andrew's room passing Cillian on his way out. She felt somewhat bad for never talking to him... but she didn't feel ready to open up to everyone yet. She hadn't even told Sera everything that Matt knew about her. Abigail and Matt were really the only one's that knew everything there was to know, but she even had secrets from the two of them. She sighed a little as she gently ran some finger's through Melissa's hair. Andrew was asleep which was nice to see also. She noticed that he was waking up though which made her smile a bit, he had opened up to her, but she hadn't really him. But she would now if he was willing to listen to her.

Something about the two of them just drew her close to them. She almost loved them as if they were her own children despite the fact that she didn't even have any children but that didn't bother her much actually.

~~~

Ronnie had actually slept that night before after dinner with everyone. He hadn't opened up but he felt like he was somewhat a part of everything despite the fact that he was rather new to the group. All of them were so lovable though. Abigail and Natalia were both kind even though Natalia rarely spoke to anyone other than Matt and Abigail themselves. Sera was trying to make things better which he admired, he was curious though as to where Mira had gone in the night but didn't ask Sera because the other's would have found it strange that he knew Mira before anyone else did. Cillian was kind of course and Matt seemed to be as well... Maybe... Just Maybe he would find this place a home.

[Panu]

Abigail had woken up a little when Cillian got up. She didn’t want to get up yet; she did felt kinda sick, so maybe she should just skip breakfast today. She pulled the blanket close around her and was just lying there relaxing. She was freezing a bit, it might just be from yesterday when they had been walking around outside. Shortly after she fell asleep once again and woke up when Cillian came up and talked to her. Abigail smiled softly “morning” she stretched her body a little.

~~


Andrew woke up because he could feel that there was someone in the room. He looked softly up at Natalia and sat up a little “morning” he whispered a little and laid a hand on Melissa’s forehead to check on her fever. He sighed in relief when he could feel that the fever was gone “good to see that she’s getting better” he said softly and looked at Natalia “you’re up early” he said softly and looked around in the room and looked out of the window.

As Melissa woke up Andrew was smiling softly “morning baby girl” he whispered softly to her and ran some fingers through her hair “we’re in a safe place, so you don’t have to be scared anymore, okay?” he looked really happy and relieved now that she’s awake. He also was really happy to be here, sure it’s hard to trust new people – but in a time like this, every people who is alive are friends, almost. He stood up and walked out in the bathroom to take a bath and get some clean clothes on. As he came back he could see that Melissa has already left the room, but that Natalia is still there “Melissa is always full of speed” he smiled a little.

~~

Melissa woke up and rubbed her eyes a little. She looked around look up at Natalia and just give her a bright smile “heey, who are you?” she was just still smiling but didn’t stayed too long in bed. In a few seconds she was out of the bed and walked out of the room. She walked downstairs and looked around a little before coming down to the kitchen where Cillian was. Melissa walked over to his side and looked at the table with food “what are you making?” she looked up at Cillian, just standing there in a night grow that Abigail had put on her the night before, and with a teddy bear in her arms. Melissa crawled up on a chair at the dinner table and just waited there for the food, while playing a little with her teddy bear. She was already feeling at home, and doesn’t seem shy at all towards the new people.

~~

Matt was up right after Natalia and took a quick shower and walked downstairs, seeing Melissa sitting at the table and Cillian making food “someone looks fresh again” he smiled softly and sat next to Melissa “hey there, sweet teddy bear you have” he smileed softly and looks up at Cillian “where is Abigail? Isn’t she going to eat breakfast?” he looked towards the door as Natalia and Andrew come down and then when Sera and Ronnie is back down eating breakfast with all of them.

Most of them were looking at Melissa while she ate. She really didn’t seemed sick at all now – but her fever was also gone so it was obvious that she ate a lot. However, Abigail wasn’t there for breakfast, which made Matt worry a little, she was never the one to skip breakfast. He stretched his body a little and wouldn’t say more about it, he knew that Cillian would go up and checks on her when they were done eating “it’s nice to see so many people for breakfast” he smiled and leaned back in his chair. As they were done eating, he walked upstairs and just lay down on the bed again, looking towards the door when Natalia comes in “did you check on the kids this morning?” he sat up “you were up pretty early” he kissed her softly and smiled.

~~

Mira got home late at night and had been sitting in the living room until she heard someone come down there in the morning. So she had made herself invisible and walked up and lay down next to Sera. The next morning it had been too easy to see on her face that she had been crying most of the night. Mira had just been sitting in Sera’s arms without saying anything most of the morning “you should go down and eat something, I’ll be fine” she sat up a little and looked at Sera. She had walked over and sat in the corner with a book when Sera left to eat breakfast. As she came back, Mira looked up at her “was the food good” she smiled softly, almost like nothing had happened. She was good at hiding it, because it really wasn’t easy to see “when would you introduce me to the rest of the people?” she looked at her

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian smiled as so many came down to get breakfast... the only people missing were Mira of course... and Abigail. He was still a little worried about her but he would go check up on her as soon as breakfast was over. He looked at Matt when he mentioned that it was nice to see everyone at breakfast and Cillian could only agree because it was very nice seeing everyone around each other for once rather than locking themselves away. He like the others, also couldn't get his eyes off of Melissa, she didn't seem sick at all now which was very good. But he wondered what the two of them would do all day.

When breakfast was all said and done though Cillian returned to his room upstairs and laid down next to Abigail. "Morning." He said quietly as he wrapped his arms around her,"Are you feeling sick or something?" He asked quietly as he laid there looking at her with worried eyes. Abigail was never one to skip out on meal times. He quietly brushed a hair from her face. "Some of the others were worried as well." He added quietly, he knew that Matt had noticed her not being there as had Natalia.

~~~

Sera smiled a little as she came back from breakfast,"The food was good. And I think I'll introduce you to everyone tomorrow at breakfast. After all, Abigail wasn't there today and she was one of the main people that wanted to meet you." She said quietly. "And I don't know if you want to talk about it... but you should know that I'm always here for you like you are for me, and you can tell me if something is wrong... I could tell that you had been crying for most of the night and I want to know what happened... You don't have to tell me of course, but I want to be able to comfort you as well as you do for me..." She said quietly with a small frown on her face as she sat there in front of Mira.

~~~

Natalia just smiled back at Melissa and was able to introduce herself before Melissa just ran off,"My name is Natalia." She said quietly but before she knew it it was just her and Andrew in the room once again. "It's good to see her healthy and happy." She admitted as she and Andrew walked downstairs to get breakfast with everyone else. It was nice to see how many people actually came to breakfast as well however, the fact that Abigail wasn't down there bothered her and it was a little obvious that she was worried. When breakfast was done she went upstairs to join Matt since she really had nothing better to do, she would go talk to Andrew and Melissa again later. She smiled as she laid down besides Matt though and let him wrap his arms around her.

"I did go check on them this morning." She whispered quietly as she sat there with him. "I don't know what it is about them... but Andrew opened up to me yesterday when we went shopping... and I just want to be there for them... I don't want to see any kids growing up the way I did without anyone to love and care for them. That's kind of why I like kids so much." She admitted with a slight blush of embarrassment.

~~~

Ronnie had just wanted to leave when everyone else did but stayed behind to help with dishes since Cillian had other things on his mind. So there he stayed doing the dishes for everyone else since everyone had gone about there own way.

[Panu]

Abigail smiled softly as he wrapped his arms around her ”I’ve just been tired and not really hungry, so I just wanted to sleep some more” she stretched her body a little and looked around ”what time is it?” she looked at him and sat up “maybe I’ll go down and take some food later today, but not now” she stood up and walked over to change come of her clothes. She walked out on the bathroom to take a shower, just standing under the hot water, when she get back into the room she looked over at Cillian “No one needs to be worried, I was just tired, that’s all”

“If I ask nicely, will you make some food for me now, or are you too tired?” Abigail sat down on the bed looking almost begging at him but also smiling sweetly. She walks down to the kitchen with him shortly after, seeing Ronnie there “hey there” she smiled softly at him and sat down on a chair and looked a little at the food Cillian quick made for her “looks really great” starts to eat a little and bits her lips a little before walking off to the bathroom.

~~

Matt smiles softly as she tell him about the kids “you’re so cute when you talk about kids you know” Matt ran some fingers through her hair “I also think it’s great that you feel that way, I mean, they really need love the two of them and have some adult figures” he kissed her softly “they are also both cute, especially Melissa, such a cute little girl with lots of energy” he looked at her “so Andrew opened up to you? That’s really good, it’s a pretty good start for them to get into the group” he can’t help but to smile softly at her “you’re almost like a mom or big sister to them already”

~~

Melissa was running around in the living room playing with her teddy bear, she still had her night clothes on because no one had asked her to change; it was okay for her to run around in it today. Shortly after she was sitting in the couch with Andrew watching a cartoon. She was sitting in his lap with her teddy bear in her arms watching it.

~~

Andrew was sitting watching a cartoon with Melissa and looked a little towards the kitchen, seeing Ronnie walking around out there and later Abigail and Cillian joined him. He softly sat Melissa on the couch for herself and went out in the kitchen, he looked at Cillian and Ronnie a little “thank you so much for us to stay here, it means a lot to us, because we’ve been fighting to survive for a long time now, and I haven’t been able to protect Melissa 100%” he bit his lip a little and looked after Abigail as she walked away after taking something to eat. It was weird that she didn’t ate that much before running off “is she okay?” he had noticed that she hadn’t been there to breakfast, so maybe she was starting to get sick or something.

~~

Mira looked up at her and nodded a little “that’s okay, we’ll just wait for tomorrow” she smiled softly and looked down in the book until Sera started to talk about last night, which made Mira biting her lip a little “I….” she sighed a little “yeah, I was in hell with Lucifer” she looked up at Sera a little “I think that you can guess the rest of it, right? He’s nice towards me and all, but I just want to me with someone that I love, instead of being a sex-slave to him” Mira sighed a little to herself again “maybe I should just try to love him instead or tell him to stop, I’m just not sure of what to do at all”

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian kissed her softly before she went off to take a shower and when she came back he couldn't refuse to make her eat something. He was worried about her and it was a little obvious even when they went downstairs and she almost instantly headed to the bathroom causing Cillian to sigh. However he smiled when Andrew approached him and Ronnie. "You're very welcome here," He said smiling softly,"And if you ever need anything everyone in this house will do there best to help you out I'm sure." He said with a smile looking at Ronnie. When the subject of Abigail came up Cillian frowned a bit though,"I don't know," he said honestly,"She told me she hasn't been feeling well but as her boyfriend of course I feel worried, but I won't press her for answers." he said quietly as he started to put some of the dishes away that Ronnie had cleaned,"Thanks for sticking around to do dishes Ronnie." He said with a small smile.

He needed to remain calm because he knew that Abigail would feel worse if he looked like a mess while worrying about her, but he really was concerned. He loved Abigail very much and didn't want to lose her to some disease or anything like that. He turned around to face Andrew again,"Is Melissa doing okay for now?" He asked quietly. "There could be a chance that she has a slight relapse of sickness before she get's better for real." He said quietly,"Or she could be perfectly fine, but it's just a little strange to have someone be so sick and then to suddenly get up with so much energy again." He said softly with a smile.

~~~

Sera frowned a little and sat down next to Mira and hugged her softly,"Don't give in to him. You can't love him because that's what he wants... maybe if you just resisted every time he'll eventually just stop because he won't want to do you because you resist so hard. I mean... what's the worst he could do to you? Well... Never mind but still. If he really cares about you he wouldn't hurt you." She said quietly,"What would happen if you didn't answer his call and stayed here?" she asked softly. She was curious as to what would happen, she didn't think that he would come up to earth since he despised it so much... but he could send others to fetch Mira for him...

~~~

Natalia blushed even more as he mentioned that she could be a mom or something like that,"I don't think I could be a good mother to them." She whispered quietly,"I feel like I would relapse and frighten them more than do good for them. Sure I love kids and I wouldn't mind taking in Andrew and Melissa as my own... but if I were to have my own biological baby... I don't know what I would do... It would be so different and it would be hard." She said quietly. She closed her eyes and leaned on Matt slightly as they lay in bed. She was tired now that she thought about it and just wanted to rest her eyes and talk to Matt more.

~~~

Ronnie nodded a little at Cillian's comments before he walked past the entry way and frowned as he heard a banging from a house near theirs. He quietly went outside with a gun in hand and frowned as he saw a black mass in the distance heading there direction, it was more than likely a group of zombies looking for food since it was growing scarce in the cities. He quietly walked back inside and instantly started to walk around locking all the doors and windows and covered up the windows as well. He was worried, even though the black mass could have been his mind tricking him and more than likely was exactly that.

[Panu]

Abigail was sitting on the floor in the bathroom in front of the toilet, it was better now when she had thrown up a little. She wasn’t sure about what was going on, but she had a small guess but it, which she had to check on. She washed her mouth a little and walked out in the kitchen again, looking over at Cillian “sorry about that” she bit her lip a little and looked down “I’ll be upstairs for a while” she walked back upstairs and out on their bathroom and sat on the toilet looking at a pregnancy test. She leaned back and sighed a little “I must be crazy” after taking the test; she just sat there waiting for the answer to come out, just looking around in the bathroom.

When the result on it came out she bit her lip hard and took it in her hand looking at it for a couple of minutes. She softly putted it down and walked downstairs, seeing them all standing there with their guns “what is happening?” she quickly looked out of the window seeing the zombies and bit her lip hard. She turned around and softly pulled Cillian into the living room “I need to talk to you for a second” she looked up at him and bit her little and then looked down “I know why I’m feeling sick now”

She once again looked up at him “I’m pregnant”

~~~~

Matt laughed a little at her for blushing “Well, you can always start with Melissa and Andrew, then we can always talk about getting our own one day” he softly looked at her “maybe when the world gets more safe around here?” he softly ran some fingers through her hair and kissed her softly “It won’t be hard, you’ll learn very quickly what to do with a child and how to raise them, plus we’ll be two to take care of it, right?” he softly held her close and was just lying there relaxing with her.

He looked towards the door “I’ll be right back, just relax some more” he kissed her softly and walked downstairs to the others “what is happening?” he looked at Ronnie standing there with a gun “are there zombies on the way?” he softly got ready with his gun, just in case that they would get into the house.

~~~

Andrew nodded a little at what Cillian was saying “she might fall back with a slight fever, else she’s pretty quick to get well after being sick” he smiled softly and looked at Ronnie running around closing the windows, he bit his lip a little when Melissa also came out and hugged herself into him “I’m scared” she just said in a unsure voice. Andrew quickly took her up in his arms “we’ll go upstairs” he walked upstairs with her and went into Natalia’s room “can we stay here?”

Melissa quickly jumped down from Andrew’s arms and ran over to Natalia “I’m scared” she started to cry a little and just held herself into Natalia “I don’t like them, I want them to go away”

Andrew looked at Natalia “she’s really scared of the zombies out there, so I said to Cillian that we would be upstairs” he bit his lip a little and looked at Natalia.

~~~

Mira looked at her a little and leaned back “you’re right, I can’t love him if I doesn’t want to” she looked at her again “he can do it, and he will do it, even if I resist hard. I tried that in the beginning, and he just did it anyway” she bit her lip a little and looked down “If I doesn’t come, he’ll probably send other demons, and when I get down there he’ll punish me” she looked at Sera “I’ve tried it once, he was so scary at that time, that it’s not something I want to do again”

She looked towards the windows because she could feel the zombies “there are zombies close” she stood up and looked at Sera “please stay here, I don’t want them to harm you” she walked downstairs and looked at the others, clearly they were surprised to see her “I’m Mira, sorry for not introducing myself earlier” she bowed a little and looked at them, she looked over at Ronnie a little and smiled softly before looking at Cillian “I can go out and kill the zombies for you if you want to? They won’t harm me because I’m a demon”

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian was just kind of nervously watching as the mass grew closer. He was worried that they would get in the house and kill everyone because despite the houses' size, they couldn't hide forever. When Abigail came downstairs though he forced a smile though it was obvious that he was still worried. "They're zombies coming this way." He said quietly, he couldn't lie to her. After all that everyone had been through lying wouldn't be worth it in the end. He sighed a little as she pulled him into the living room though. "Is everything okay?" He asked quietly as he brushed a hair from her face before she told him that she was pregnant. He didn't know what to say... at all. At that moment his world just seemed to stop.

After a few moments of silence though he looked at her with a genuine smile and pulled her close. "How do you feel about it?" He asked quietly,"Because I feel pretty happy." He whispered. He sighed though,"I know this probably seems crazy considering out situation... but I think we can be parents... Plus we have everyone around the help out." He said quietly as he pulled away gently and traced her cheek with his hand softly. "I love you Abigail and I'm going to stay by your side no matter what happens. I promise." He said quietly. He really didn't' know what to feel, he was happy, but worried at the same time. A pregnancy would just leave Abigail more vulnerable and she would be producing more blood which would attract the zombies if they smelt it. "I need to go watch the doors again... go upstairs okay?" He asked quietly before he ran off.

Next thing he knew Andrew and Melissa had run upstairs because Melissa was scared, Cillian would have made them go up eventually of course. When Matt came down and Ronnie wasn't answering Cillian simply explained to Matt what was going on and waited and soon enough yet another person showed their face, Mira. He nodded a little when she suggested that she could kill them all. Since he didn't think the three of them could do much to destroy all of them he was grateful to hear the suggestion listed. "It would be great if you could take them out, and we can do official introductions later but now's not the time." He muttered quietly watching the outside through the window.

~~~

Ronnie just watched the world outside, unable to comprehend anything else. They couldn't die now, not when he had finally found a reason or two to start living once again. He couldn't help but fall back into reality though as Mira came back and smiled at him softly. He only smiled back and was glad that she had finally come out of hiding. She would fit in fairly well if she could take the things out quickly and without killing herself.

~~~

Natalia nodded a little listening to what Matt was saying, she really wouldn't mind having a child of her own but she was still scared that something would go wrong if they ever did have a child. Since things always seemed to go slightly crazy with her. She frowned as Matt left and grew slightly worried as she sat there on the bed just waiting for him to come back. Natalia smiled a little when Andrew came in though and Melissa came running to her. Natalia just gently ran some finger's through Melissa's hair and gently tapped on the bed next to her to beckon Andrew to sit there as well. She slowly started to sing to attempt to calm Melissa down. She just hoped that things would be okay.

[Panu]

Abigail just looked at Cillian’s expression, she wasn’t really sure what he was thinking at that moment, but when he hugged her, she smiled ”I’m happy as well, but also really worried” she looked up at him “I mean, like you say, looking at our situation” she bit her lip a little and smiled softly “but I’m sure we can do it” she softly hugged him again “I love you too Cillian” as she told her she needed to go and check on the doors again she nodded a little “be careful, okay?” she softly kissed him and walked upstairs.

She could hear Natalia sing and softly walked in there “can I stay here?” she smiled softly and sat down on the bed together with her “you’re a great singer Natalia” she smiled softly and looked towards the window. She was worried about the others downstairs, what if things went wrong. She softly stood up and walked into her room and took her guns. Abigail walked downstairs to the others shortly after standing with a gun in her hands “I won’t let you do this on your own” she looked at them and then at Cillian. She knew he would order her to go back upstairs, but she was great to shoot… and he knew that.

She softly looked at Mira and watched her as she walked out of the house “is that the demon?” she looked at Cillian “the one with Sera?”

~~

Mira nodded a little at what Cillian said “yeah” she walked out of the house, and slowly walked towards the big group of zombies. She could clearly feel that they wanted to attack the house where they lived, but she would allow that. There were people that she wanted to protect now, especially two people. As she started to attack them, they group up on here, but it wasn’t something that she could handle. After a while they were all lying dead on the street.

As she came back to the house, she was a bit unsteady on her feet “so, now they are all dead” she smiled softly and leaned towards the wall, she had used a lot of strengths – they were more than she had thought in the beginning. She looked towards Abigail and at her stomach before looking up at Abigail and Cillian “congratulation”

~~

Andrew sat down next to Natalia and was listening to her singing; he looked towards the door as Abigail came inside, but quickly walked out again “do you think that everything is okay downstairs” he looked worried at Natalia and then down at Melissa. She had fallen asleep in Natalia’s arms “she really likes you a lot” he smiled softly.

~~

Matt nodded a little as Cillian explained what was going on, he had been looking after Cillian and Abigail when they walked into the living room, but had turned his attention towards Ronnie instead. As Mira walked out of the house, he was standing by the window looking out at her, just like the others “she fights pretty good” he smiled a little “good to have her on our team”
As she comes back inside, Matt could clearly see that she wasn’t feeling well, maybe she overdid herself or something. He looked at Cillian and Abigail when Mira said congratulation “Congratulation with what?” he looked a bit confused at them “did something happen?”

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian smiled a little at Abigail before she went upstairs like he had asked her to. He knew that they could do it, after all they had made it so far already.. However, the fact that she was pregnant also worried Cillian a lot. He watched quietly though as Mira went outside and when Abigail came back he was going to protest but didn't and just took her free hand into his own. He knew that she wasn't going to let herself seem weak. "Yeah, that's Sera's demon." He said quietly,"Mira is her name." He added quietly since Abigail might not have known that. He smiled a bit though as he watched Mira outside, she truly was a blessing it seemed since if they had her around it seemed as if the rest of them would even be more safe.

He noted all beat up she looked though as she came back inside and the way that Ronnie was looking at her showed that they had something possibly. However, when Mira looked at Abigail and told them congratulations Cillian sighed a little as Matt instantly questioned what was going on. He looked at Abigail in silence before he looked at everyone else in the room. "Well, soon enough we won't be able to hide it." He muttered,"Abigail is pregnant." He muttered quietly as he tightened his grip slightly on Abigail's hand. He was happy that everyone knew since they would watch Abigail more carefully and protect her just like they would do for Sera but still.

~~~

Ronnie just watched Mira in awe and smiled to himself as she fought off all the zombies. When she came back though he could tell that she had used up a lot of energy in order to protect them all. He wanted to go pull her close and carry her off to a room and eventually after Cillian shared the news of Abigail's pregnancy he did exactly that. He just kind of helped her into Sera's room so she could rest. Sera gave him a strange look but he didn't mind he quietly left the room soon after though and went back downstairs.

~~~

Natalia smiled a bit as she was singing and Abigail came into the room. She nodded a bit when Abigail asked to stay in there and when Melissa had fallen asleep she smiled at Abigail,"Thanks." She said softly but soon enough Abigail had left once again leaving Natalia with Andrew and Melissa. She could tell that Andrew was worried but she knew things would more than likely end up being okay otherwise something would have happened by now. "I'm sure everything is fine out there." She said quietly as she tried to comfort Andrew with her words. She smiled softly looking at Melissa though as Andrew said that she liked her. "I'm glad." She whispered quietly,"I want to be there for the both of you since I didn't have anyone to be there for me until I met Matt." She whispered.

~~~

[Panu]

Abigail nodded a little as Cillian told her who Mira was. Actually she had guessed it already, but it was good to get an explanation. As Mira came back is was pretty obvious that she had used a lot of strength to protect them all, and she couldn’t help to noticed how Ronnie was looking at her, worried. As Mira looked at her and Cillian and said congratulation, Abigail looked confused at her – how could she know? She had just herself just told Cillian it some moments ago. It only took a short moment before Matt questioned them; he was always fast to notices stuff like this. Cillian told them shortly after that Abigail was pregnant, and she smiled a little holding his hand “yeah, we just found out ourselves actually”

After Cillian had told about her pregnancy, she saw Ronnie taking Mira up into his arms and walked upstairs with her, she couldn’t help to look after them a little and then looked at Cillian “do Ronnie and Mira know each other already?” it was weird, because if they didn’t, why did he take her up into his arms and walked off. But they would probably soon find out what was going on.

Shortly after she walked into the living room with Cillian and sat down in the couch and leaned back, she softly laid her head on his shoulder and smiled “it was actually nice Mira was here to help us, it’s good to feel safe again – I had started to get a bit worried about the zombies” she looked up at Cillian a little.

~~

Matt looked surprised at them as Cillian told that Abigail was pregnant “really? Are you serious” he smiled and walked over and hugged Cillian “congratulation man” he clapped Cillian on his shoulder “that’s a big surprise, I mean, yeah, in a situation like this” he looked at them “but we’re going to do fine, just like we always have” he smiled softly and walked out in the kitchen to get something to eat, and just relax again after getting ready for a fight. He had been sure, that if Mira hadn’t helped them out, they would have had a hard time with the zombies.

~~

Mira was surprised when Ronnie suddenly took her up in his arms and walked up the stairs. She looked at him “you really don’t need to carry me, I’m fine” she smiled a little but ended up leaning her head on his shoulder instead of saying more. As he laid her down on Sera’s bed, she sat up and smiled “thanks” watching him leave. As she looked at Sera she could see her questioning eyes “well, I guess he just wanted to help me” she looked down, but knew that it wasn’t enough answer for Sera “okay, I’ve talked with Ronnie before, a couple of times actually”

~~

Andrew smiled a little at her, he was happy to hear that Natalia wanted to be there for them. Melissa especially needed some adults to look up to, so it was nice to see that she liked Natalia that much “thanks, it means a lot to us, really” he looked towards that door “everything seems quiet now, lets go downstairs” he stood up and carefully walked downstairs to see Abigail and Cillian in the living room and Ronnie and Matt in the kitchen “is everything safe now?” he still looked a bit worried and sat down at the kitchen table.

~~

Melissa was just sleeping in Natalia’s arm while they walked downstairs. She really felt safe near Natalia, and it was also why she had fallen asleep so quickly. Earlier when it was just her and Andrew, she would just had had been crying while Andrew killed the zombies. Now was different, if was good for them to have found a good place, with people there could and would take care of them.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian smiled softly as Matt hugged him and congratulated him once again. He was happy that Matt was so glad about it. He went to the living room with Abigail after and smiled as she leaned up against him. "Yeah, We would have struggled if it wasn't for Mira." He said quietly,"There were so many of them." He smiled a bit and kissed her head. "I love you Abigail... and I'm just glad you're safe here." he whispered, he knew it was completely random and out of place. But he was going to make it his duty to take care of her and the baby that was his within her. He chuckled a little,"It's kind of surprising though... we're going to be parents." He whispered softly as he leaned his head down so that it was against her.

~~~

Ronnie smiled a bit at Andrew as he came down,"Yeah, everything's safe and clear. You hungry?" He asked quietly as he smiled at Andrew. "I could make you and your sister lunch if you wanted." He said quietly as he watched Andrew. He was going to try to have relationships with everyone now rather than Mira, of course Mira would still be his romantic interest. He had officially decided though that this was his second chance at life. He had messed up the first time and lost the one thing that made him want to leave... but that thing was gone so he had to start over once more. This would be his good life. Ronnie smiled softly as Natalia carried Melissa down as well, the child and her seemed to be connected and it was somewhat adorable.

~~~

Natalia nodded a little and gently carried Melissa downstairs and was only in the kitchen for a moment before she went out and sat in the living room since she was still pretty week to be carrying a child. She looked at Cillian and Abigail and kind of heard what he was saying. "Wait... what did I miss something?" She asked quietly looking at Abigail with somewhat excited eyes. "Abigail are you pregnant?" She asked smiling but quietly so she wouldn't wake up Melissa, the poor thing needed more rest.

~~~

Sera smiled a little,"He likes you... I can tell. But do you like him?" She asked quietly with a smile on her face. She wanted Mira to be happy if she was going to stay here with her and the child, so if Ronnie and her had a relationship that would be good for Mira, it would help with Lucifer too. She sighed a little though and stood up and moved to the bed. She was a little tired now that she thought about it, the baby beginning to drain her energy already.

[Panu]

Abigail smiled as he kissed her forehead ”I love you too Cillian, very much” she softly took his hand and looked up at her ”yeah, we’re going to be parents, it’s quiet amazing” she looked up at him “it’s really exciting” she softly laid a hand on her stomach and saw Natalia came into the living room and sat down near them. She looked good with Melissa in her arms, and as she asked if Abigail was pregnant, she really couldn’t hide a smile and nodded a little “yeah I am, we just found out a short while ago” she smiled happily and held Cillian’s hand. She looked at her “you really look like Melissa’s mother as you sit there” she couldn’t help but to smile again. She was relaxing her head on Cillian’s shoulder and smiled “is the girl okay? I mean, she seemed scared earlier”

~~

Andrew sat at the kitchen table and looked up at Ronnie “do you want to make some food for me?” he smiled “I’m really hungry, so yeah, please do” he sat there looking at Ronnie while he was cooking “you make cooking look easy” he laughed a little and stood up and walked over next to Ronnie to get a better view of how to make food “I actually wanted to be a cook someday, but after the outbreak, it’s not possible” he looked at him “will you learn me how to cook someday?” he looked up at him and smiled.

~~

Mira looked at her “he does?” she was a bit surprised “well, yeah I like him” she looked down because she got embarrassed “I actually like him a lot, but I’m a demon, and he seemed scared of me in the beginning” she looked up at Sera “I know that humans and demons can have relationships, just like you and Kira” the truth was that she was afraid about how Lucifer would react to it, would he be mad or start to leave her alone, it wasn’t clear to her at all. She softly looked at Sera as she laid down “the baby is growing fast” she smiled a little “by the way, Abigail is also pregnant” she looked at her “Cillian just told it downstairs”

~~

Matt came into the living room and sat down next to Natalia “I still can’t believe that you’re going to become a father Cillian” he laughed a little. It was weird for him, because he had spent so much time together with Cillian, and how he was going to have his own little family. Sure they both have girlfriends, but Matt hadn’t started to think about kids yet, also because Natalia was taking care of Melissa and Andrew now. He also wanted to wait some more to have kids, just to when most of the danger was gone. Because when they got pregnant, they would be weaker to danger, and he wouldn’t want to put Natalia through a lot of danger.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian smiled a little at Natalia as she and Abigail talked. Natalia really did look like she was either Melissa's sister or mother as she sat there holding the girl in her arms while she slept. He was surprised that Melissa had attached herself to her so quickly though. He quietly listened to their conversation until Matt came in and just smiled holding Abigail's hand still. "Yeah, It's a little hard to believe, but it's going to happen." He said quietly as he looked at Abigail with a loving smile. He really was happy about it despite the dangers of the world around them.

~~~

Ronnie smiled a little,"If you want anyone to help you cook you should ask Cillian though I can help sometimes as well. However, Cillian is the one that cooks everything around her and I must admit he's a lot better than me." He said with a small chuckle before he finished up what he was cooking and put it on a plate for Andrew to eat and handed him the plate. "There you go." He said with a smile before he cleaned up after himself and then sat down across from Andrew.

~~~

Sera smiled softly,"That's great news. I'm sure the two of them are happy." She said quietly and she suddenly thought about Natalia. What if she were to get pregnant? Sera knew that it would be dangerous especially for her since she was already so thin and mentally unstable, Sera was even bigger than Natalia. "And yes, Ronnie likes you, it's easy to see." She said smiling softly. "I think you two would be cute together, plus he seems rather lonely." She added quietly before Mira mentioned the baby,"Yeah." She muttered quietly. "It's hard to believe that it could happen in just a few months, it would be such a change for her.

~~~

Natalia smiled softly and was just running her finger's through Melissa's hair. "That's great." She said softly,"Congratulations." She whispered quietly. She was getting distracted though by Melissa and how adorable she was sleeping there in her arms. She blushed a little though as Abigail mentioned that she looked like Melissa's mother. "Thanks... and she's doing better. She was pretty scared at first but she just kind of ran to me and the next thing I knew she was asleep." She said softly. She smiled a little at Matt and took his hand as well she was happy here with everyone... and it was kind of obvious that she getting a lot better emotionally, the only thing they all had to worry about was her weight considering she was so thin even though she still ate.

[Panu]

Abigail smiled tired and stretched her body a little, she looked at Natalia and smiled softly, and then looked between Matt and Cillian, it was true that it would be weird for them, that Cillian was going to be a father, but it was the truth. “I think that I’ll go upstairs and get some sleep, I’m pretty tired” she softly stood up and walked upstairs and into her and Cillian’s bedroom. She lies down on the bed and fell asleep shortly after. She was pretty tired lately, might also have something to do with her pregnancy. She woke up later in the evening seeing Cillian in their room, she smiled softly and sat up “is it already this late?” she looked around and rubbed her eyes a little.

~~

Matt smiled softly “yeah I know it’s also really great for you” he smiled softly to Cillian. It was good for them that they were going to have a child. It was something they both needed and they were both happy about it. Right now everything seemed great around there, Natalia was getting a lot better which made Matt very happy. He had been worried about her a lot, and still was a little looking at how thin she was. However, he was making sure that she was eating almost all the time. Matt sat there watching her, while she was watching Melissa.

~~

Andrew started to eat and smile “it tastes great Ronnie” he smiled softly and started to eat some more “I might ask Cillian later if he can learn me how to cook” he smiled and looked at Ronnie “I saw that you were caring a girl earlier, who is she? Is it the demon Sera has?” he looked at him and then down at the food “I’m really happy to be here, also so that Melissa can be safe” he smiled softly and looked up at Ronnie again.

~~

Mira smiled softly and nodded a little “maybe you sleep a little, it will be good for both you and the child” she smiled softly and walked out in the bathroom and turned on the water. She stood there for a while and took on some clothes afterwards. As she walked into the room Sera was already sleeping. She silently walked out of the room and into Ronnie’s room and sat on his bed. She looked towards the door when he came into the room and smiled a little “About earlier, thank you” she smiled softly “I was completely exhausted, so it helped that you carried me upstairs”

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian smiled a little as Abigail left and then after dinner and such he joined her. He hadn't fallen asleep yet when she woke up and sat up as well,"Yeah, You've just kind of slept the rest of the day away." He said with a smile. "Do you want me to make you something to eat?" He asked quietly as he sat up as well. He stretched a little and yawned and looked at the clock, it really was late and he just hadn't realized how long he had been up just sitting there. He sighed a little and stood up. He wasn't wearing a shirt and was just wearing sweat pants and walked over to Abigail and kissed her softly. "I'll just bring you back something okay? It's getting late anyway." He muttered quietly. He quickly went downstairs to fetch Abigail something and then came upstairs and gave it to her as well as a glass of water. "I'm going to go ahead and sleep... I didn't realize how late it was." He muttered quietly before he laid down and curled up under the blankets. "I love you." He whispered before he fell asleep soon enough.

~~~

Natalia had put Melissa to bed eventually and skipped out on dinner as she was feeling tired and just went to her room and went to bed. She wasn't trying to make Matt worry or anything she was just tired and not really hungry as usual. So she had gone to bed just before dinner, Abigail of course had slept through dinner but she was more than likely tired as well. She was just curled up alone in her room, she didn't exactly know why she didn't go to Matt's room but he would more than likely either come in or ask in the morning why she had done what she had done. Her room however was right next to Melissa's and it might have been just to be more protective.

~~~

Ronnie smiled a little at Andrew,"Thanks, and I'm sure Cillian would love to teach you." He muttered quietly. "And yeah, that was Mira, Sera's demon." He muttered softly,"She won't hurt anyone though I'm sure of it." He said with a smile. "And I'm glad that you're happy here, I recently arrived myself and I'm glad that these people found me, I've got an interesting background myself and this was my second chance to start over." He said smiling softly. Andrew reminded him of himself when he was younger, and he was glad that Andrew was here now so he wouldn't make all the same mistakes that Ronnie made. "If you ever need someone to rely on or talk to, I'm here for you." He said with a smile.

The rest of the day had been fairly pleasant, Natalia and Abigail were both missing around dinner though which bothered Matt which was obvious. He wondered what was up with Natalia since Abigail was more than likely just tired because she was pregnant which made sense. Was Natalia alright though? He was curious. Later though he just returned to his room and smiled as Mira came in late that evening. "It's not a problem." He said quietly. "I'm just glad you're alright." He said quietly as he stood up and walked over to her. "You know... We haven't known each other very long... but I want to tell you something." He whispered quietly. "I really like you Mira." He said quietly.

"And I don't know if what I'm about to do is okay... but I can't resist anymore, after seeing what you did to those zombies, and seeing how much you care about Sera..." He whispered before he just kissed her, things got more intense and before he knew it they were both naked in his bed asleep...

~~~

[Panu]

Abigail smiled a little as Cillian walked downstairs to get something for her to eat. He was really taking good care of her, also after he knew that she was pregnant. When he came back upstairs she softly took the food and smiled “thanks” she looked over at him “sleep well” she started to eat and was just watching Cillian while he was asleep. When she was done, she softly walked downstairs and washed her plate and put it back to its place. She walked upstairs again and softly cuddled into Cillian under the blanket.

Next morning she woke up before Cillian and went out on the bathroom to take a bath. It was great just standing there for a couple of minutes and just relax under the hot water. When she was done, she quietly went out in the room and got dressed, and then walked out, making sure not to wake up Cillian. When she walked downstairs she smiled softly as Melissa and Andrew were sitting in the living room watching cartoons. As she walked out in the kitchen she saw Natalia sitting there “you’re up early” she sat down by the table “small kids don’t sleep that much and is up early” she looked at Melissa and then at Natalia “you’re really taking good care of her”

~~

Matt had walked into Natalia in the evening and slept in her room. He was still asleep when she got up because Melissa was awake. He woke up a couple of hours later and sat up, stretching his body a little. It was already pretty bright outside, so it was time to get up. He walked back to his own room and took a quick shower before walking downstairs to the rest of them. He walked over and kissed Natalia softly “morning sweetie” he looked over at Abigail “also morning to you” he sat down next to Natalia and looked into the living room “so the kids are already up, that’s fast”

~~

Melissa had been up already around 6 am and was running around in her and Andrew’s room. They had walked downstairs together with Natalia, and Melissa quickly jumped onto the couch and turned on the television to watch some cartoon. Andrew had joined her shortly after he got dressed. He sat there still tired watching television with Melissa in his lap. Melissa was still sitting in her night dress and with a teddy bear in her arms.

~~

Mira smiled a little and looked up at him as he walked over to her. When he kissed her she was surprised, sure Sera had told her that Ronnie liked her, but that he actually did surprised her because she was a demon. She returned his kiss after a short moment and things just developed into something more. Afterwards they were both lying naked on his bed, Ronnie was fast asleep and Mira was just lying there with a blanket around her watching him sleep. She was smiling to herself, she really was happy. Mira didn’t slept much actually, she never did and not this night either.

The next morning she softly stood up and walked out on Ronnie’s bathroom and took a shower. Right after she walked out of the shower, her wound on the neck started to hurt a little, she bit her lip hard and got dressed. She didn’t want to leave now, really not. Mira walked into the room finding Ronnie awake and she smiled a little and sat on the bed to him. She managed to ignore the pain for a couple of hours until it got really bad “I… really need to go now Ronnie” she bit her lip a little and stood up. They had been sitting on the bed just talking for a couple of hours, and she had tried to ignore the pain on her neck “I’ll see you later” she disappeared and appeared in Lucifer’s room, and right away felt a burning pain on her cheek and looked up at him, clearly he was pretty angry.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian was still asleep when Abigail left to do everything, come to think of it though he was extremely exhausted and probably wouldn't wake up for some time.

~~~~

Natalia smiled a little as she got up at around five and took a shower and got dressed before she walked downstairs with both Andrew and Melissa at six. She was still pretty tired but she didn't mind being with Melissa and Andrew. She was happy that Matt had come in her room in the night though and slept with her. By the time Abigail came down she was just sitting at the table drinking coffee, she looked semi worn out but Natalia wasn't bothered by it at all. She was happy. "Yeah, it is early but I don't mind being up with them." She said with a small smile. She watched Abigail carefully and smiled a little to herself,"How are you feeling?" She asked quietly as she watched Melissa once again.

When Matt came down Natalia had finished her coffee and kissed him back. "Morning." She said softly before he sat down next to her. She smiled a little when he mentioned the kids were up early and she just nodded before she stood up once again to get another cup of coffee and was back soon enough and sat next to Matt in silence.

~~~

Ronnie was a little shocked when he woke up considering he was one that rarely slept. He smiled though as Mira came back out of the bathroom and talked with him for a few hours. He could kind of tell that something was bothering her though and when she said she needed to go he really had no idea what was going on... He knew it was still rather early, maybe around seven or eight but still. "Be safe." He whispered quietly but she was already gone. He went to take a shower and then walked down the hall a ways and knocked on Sera's door. He looked worried when she answered it.

"Do you know where she could have gone?" He asked quietly, he knew Sera would understand what she meant and he was starting to get pretty worried. He had noticed the wound on her neck that night but he didn't know what it meant or anything like that.

~~~

Sera sighed a little as she had been up for sometime. She didn't know where Mira was though and when she saw Ronnie she kind of knew what had happened. She frowned a little. "Lucifer must have called her." She said simply and allowed him into the room. She had showered already and her hair was neatly arranged into a hair tie. "I don't know if Mira would want me telling you this, but Lucifer had chosen her as one of his lovers... and she can't just get rid of him without some awful consequence. She hates him more than anything and I know for certain now that she cares about you. If you two were together last night though... and Lucifer somehow found out things might not be going to well down in hell." She whispered quietly. This was one of the moments where she wished Kira could do something but she knew that he was still recovering down below.

She sighed a little,"I want to save her too Ronnie." She whispered,"More than anything. She's one of the only people that have truly offered kindness and friendship to me after what Kira did to my sister." She said quietly. "Everyone still is protective yes, but I don't have a great relationship with everyone here as you may have noticed, I spend most of my time in my room." she muttered. "Even Natalia doesn't talk to me as much as she used to before she found out I was responsible for her attacks. I didn't mean it of course." She muttered quietly.

"If there was anything either of us could do to help her... I would do it in a heartbeat, but we're mere mortals Ronnie. Compared to Lucifer we're just mice in a wide open space." She muttered softly. Ronnie and her both remained silent for sometime. Both of them truly wanted to help Mira, but like they had said, there was simply nothing they could do.

~~~

Lucifer just hit Mira the moment she arrived. "How could you?" He asked quietly, his eyes were obviously full of hurt.. He was very upset. "First... you betray my love but then you ignore me for hours?" He asked weakly. "You know... You know how that makes me feel right?" He sighed,"I would make you feel how I felt... but really there's only one way I could do that and if I were to do that you truly would attempt to kill me with as much help as you could find." He said hissing. "I don't even know what to say to you." He muttered weakly. "I thought you actually cared, because I know that I care about you." He muttered hissing. He slammed a fist into the wall once again in anger. "What does a mere mortal have over me?" He asked looking directly at her. "Why don't you tell me what made you so happy about him and then whenever we have fun you seem to not enjoy it? What more do I have to do to please you?!" he asked, his voice was growing in volume as he started to grow more and more upset about what had happened.

Lucifer was extremely emotional because of all the bad things he had dealt with, he had never even had a chance at a normal human life and wanted something like that. "You were my favorite." he muttered quietly once again. His hands covering his face. "But I just don't understand... why you did it with a man you barely knew... when you've been down here with me your entire life." He hissed quietly. "I have to admit though... I've already done more damage to things that I should have... If I were you I would check on Kira." He said quietly with a smirk. "Maybe it will have taught you a lesson and you'll finally understand your place."

[Panu]

Abigail smiled softly ”oh I’m fine, nothing to worry about, just a little morning sickness, but I hope that it will disappear soon enough” she looked at Matt as he sat down ”morning”. Soon after Abigail got up and stretched her body a little “I guess I’ll join Cillian and sleep some more” she smiled softly before walking upstairs and lay down next to Cillian. Abigail softly cuddled up into his arms once again, just laying there looking at him sleeping. However, she was fast asleep herself shortly after.

~~

Matt sat with an arm around Natalia and looked after Abigail “she still did seem kind of tired” he smiled a little and stretched his body and looked into the living room at Melissa and Andrew. He softly looked at Natalia again “it doesn’t look like Cillian will get up any time soon, so I’ll make breakfast today” he smiled and stood up. Matt walked around in the kitchen and found different things to cook, just like Cillian did. Not long after there was breakfast for all of them.

He looked at Ronnie and Sera as they came downstairs “what’s wrong with you two, you look like you’ve both been death and back again” he sat down at the table together with the others “it’s not like Cillian makes it, but I hope it’s okay anyway”

~~

Melissa ran out in the kitchen as Matt started to cook, she crawled up on Natalia’s lap sitting there looking around “I’m hungry” she laughed a little and had her teddy bear in her arms. As the food got on the table, she started to eat a little from her plate after Natalia had given her some food.

Andrew looked at her and smiled a little. He started to eat himself and looked at Ronnie a little, he wanted to talk to him, tell him about his past and all, but Ronnie didn’t seem to be in a very good mood, so maybe it was best to wait. He looked down at his food again and continued to eat. After breakfast he walked up to his room and sat there with a book starting to read a little, he knew Melissa was downstairs with Natalia, so no need to be worried.

~~

Mira bit her lip hard and started to get tears in her eyes. She wanted to apologize, but at the same time she knew, that what she had done was something that made her happy, and not something she should apologize for. Lucifer was angry, very angry, if she remembered right, she had never seen him like this before, a huge mix of anger and hurt “I….I….” she looked down, actually scared of saying anything at all. As he looked directly into her eyes, she got more scared “it’s because I’m forced to…. Since I was 14 I’ve been forced to have sex with you…. I hated it, from day one” she looked up at him a little “have you ever thought about what I wanted?” she bit her lip a little “I know I don’t have anything to say, because you’re Lucifer, you’re in charge, but I’ve never wanted to be your lover” she looked down “Ronnie treats me like a person, not a demon, but as a person with feelings. He doesn’t force me to do anything against my will”

Mira bit her lip hard as he mentioned Kira and looked up at him “wh….what have you done to him?” she quickly disappear and appear next to Kira “KIRA?” she ran over to him and started to cry “you’re a monster” she whispered weakly because she knew Lucifer was standing right behind her. Mira stood up quickly and turned towards Lucifer and hits him weakly on the chest “YOU’RE A MONSTER” she started to cry “what the hell have you done to him”

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian was completely exhausted still and slept for quite sometime until he finally woke up around later almost just after Abigail had come up. He quietly got up without waking her and went to take a shower and then just walked downstairs. His hair was kind of a mess and he hadn't put a shirt on, but he didn't really care. His head was bothering him as well so he went straight for the medicine cabinet and took some medications for his head before he started to quickly cook something up for himself. He didn't know what was wrong with him all of the sudden but it was bothering him a lot.

~~~~

Ronnie just listened to all that Sera had to say and was absolutely stunned. However, his opinion of Mira hadn't changed one bit. He just wanted to save her, he didn't know what he could do but more than anything he just wanted to save Mira even if it was the last thing he ever did in his life. He and Sera walked down shortly after and obviously there nature was noticed. "We're fine." He said quietly,"Mira won't be joining us this morning though." he said quietly as he took a seat next to Sera after he got the two of them food. He didn't mean to seem like he was in a bad mood or anything, he was just so worried about Mira.

~~~~

Natalia just sat with Melissa and smiled as she watched Melissa ate. She wasn't feeling hungry herself. She didn't know why though because she hadn't eaten the night before. She sighed a little though as she looked around and just picked Melissa up and set her back down on the chair and left the room after mostly everyone had finished eating and went upstairs. She knew that the others would watch over her. The whole time she had begun to scratch at her neck as she walked down the halls and she just went straight to her room and locked the door before she sat on the bed holding herself in a ball and hummed to herself to try to calm herself down. Her wrist and sides were itching again as if they wanted to be hurt, that was the problem with trying to get clean from all the cutting... she had experienced trying to get clean before and knew all to well that it as an excruciating process.

~~~~

Lucifer sighed softly,"He'll live," he muttered quietly before he just left. He had a lot on his mind. He never realized what Mira had said. He never realized that she didn't like it and that she actually wanted to be treated like a person, most girls down here just wanted sex... that was how it went but Mira was different. He wouldn't apologize though. Not yet. He didn't know what to do though and just laid down on the bed in thought. He thought of how he left Mira with Kira, the room covered in blood, obvious cuts and bruises all over Kira. It would take him even longer to recover now...

~~~

Kira was groggy as Mira came and everything seemed to be fading to black. "M...Mira?" he asked weakly as he looked up and watched as Lucifer left. "Mira... what happened... Is Sera okay? Did he hurt her?" He asked as he jolted more awake and sat up but instantly winced and regretted sitting up and fell back to the floor. There were gashes all over his body. "Mira... protect Sera at all cost, Lucifer won't be calling you for awhile which is good... I'll be okay just leave me here, send someone to help if you really want to, possibly Minerva." He muttered as he managed to drag himself onto his bed. He felt useless, how was he suppose to be there for Sera if he was never going to see her again because he kept getting damaged like this.

"Oh, and Mira?" Kira asked with a smirk. "This Ronnie guy better be damn worth it." He said with a smile before he sent her off.

[Panu]

Abigail woke up some hours after and walked downstairs. She walked over to Cillian and softly wrapped her arms around him “are you okay? You seem so quiet?” she looked worried up at him and kissed him softly, still holding her hand in his “are you about to get sick?” she wasn’t sure was wrong, all she knew was that she was worried about him “what about we just go upstairs and relax some more, maybe you just need some more rest” she walked upstairs with him, she softly sat down on the bed taking her computer into her lap. It had been a while since she has been on the computer, so it was relaxing to just sit there for now and write codes.

~~

Matt stood up and walked after Natalia, he knocked on the door and somehow got to unlock the door and walked into her “what’s wrong Natalia?” he sat down on the bed next to her “you haven’t been eating lately again, I’m really worried” he looked worried at her “won’t you eat a little, for my sake?” he lay down next to her and softly wrapped his arms around her and kissed her softly “If something is wrong, please tell me, okay?”

~~

Mira had started to clean his wounds when he started to move around and up in the bed “Sera is okay, don’t worry” she muttered a little, still with tears down her cheeks “please forgive me, I didn’t expect him to hurt you, I don’t want anyone to get hurt because of me, I’m so sorry Kira” she started to sob and nodded when he told her to protect Sera “I’ll protect her with my life” she softly hugged Kira before appearing in Sera’s room.

She looked at Ronnie and Sera who was in her room after eating breakfast. Her eyes were all red after crying, and her cheek was still red after Lucifer hitting her. Mira walked over and hugged Sera “I’m sorry, I’m so sorry” she bit her lip and looked at her, she removed the last tears from her eyes and looked at them “sorry for just disappearing” she looked at Ronnie “I think I need to explain a lot to you”

[Panu]

Abigail woke up some hours after and walked downstairs. She walked over to Cillian and softly wrapped her arms around him “are you okay? You seem so quiet?” she looked worried up at him and kissed him softly, still holding her hand in his “are you about to get sick?” she wasn’t sure was wrong, all she knew was that she was worried about him “what about we just go upstairs and relax some more, maybe you just need some more rest” she walked upstairs with him, she softly sat down on the bed taking her computer into her lap. It had been a while since she has been on the computer, so it was relaxing to just sit there for now and write codes.

~~

Matt stood up and walked after Natalia, he knocked on the door and somehow got to unlock the door and walked into her “what’s wrong Natalia?” he sat down on the bed next to her “you haven’t been eating lately again, I’m really worried” he looked worried at her “won’t you eat a little, for my sake?” he lay down next to her and softly wrapped his arms around her and kissed her softly “If something is wrong, please tell me, okay?”

~~

Mira had started to clean his wounds when he started to move around and up in the bed “Sera is okay, don’t worry” she muttered a little, still with tears down her cheeks “please forgive me, I didn’t expect him to hurt you, I don’t want anyone to get hurt because of me, I’m so sorry Kira” she started to sob and nodded when he told her to protect Sera “I’ll protect her with my life” she softly hugged Kira before appearing in Sera’s room.

She looked at Ronnie and Sera who was in her room after eating breakfast. Her eyes were all red after crying, and her cheek was still red after Lucifer hitting her. Mira walked over and hugged Sera “I’m sorry, I’m so sorry” she bit her lip and looked at her, she removed the last tears from her eyes and looked at them “sorry for just disappearing” she looked at Ronnie “I think I need to explain a lot to you”

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian forced a smile when Abigail came down to see him after he had finished eating a little. "I think I am getting sick." he whispered,"I don't want you to get it too though..." He muttered quietly but he knew that she probably had it already if she was going to get sick as well. He sighed though and went upstairs with her and just crashed in the bed next to her sleeping soon after. He was pretty pale and coughed every now and then in his sleep. It probably wasn't anything serious, but then again Cillian never got sick which could have been a bad sign. But it could be nothing but a lack of sleep to catch up on. Cillian didn't want to be sick though, especially when he had Abigail to take care of at this point.

~~~~

Ronnie just pulled Mira close when she came back, he could see that something had happened and the way she hugged Sera apologizing was also somewhat of a bad sign in his eyes. "Sera explained a lot to me. I know about Lucifer." He muttered quietly. "And It doesn't make me hate you in any way. I could never hate you Mira, and I just want to help you, both of us do." He muttered quietly looking at Sera who looked confused as to the fact why Mira was so sorry for her but after a few moments she realized what had happened or what she thought and started to cry slightly.

~~~~

"Mira, is he alive?" She asked quietly as she suddenly stood up, her face had gone all pale. "Please... please tell me he's alive." She whispered quietly as she started to shake and forced herself to sit down on the bed so she wouldn't pass out there. She couldn't lose Kira now, she didn't even get to see him again even if it was just for one last time, she needed him even if he couldn't be right there next to her.

~~~~

Natalia just tried to hide herself under the blankets when Matt came in at first. "I'm sorry." She whispered quietly. "I don't mean to worry you... but I haven't been eating because it makes me feel sick... I can't just go from eating next to nothing to eating three meals a day again... and... the only thing I can feel lately is the itch..." She said quietly as she pulled herself from out beneath the covers and just hugged Matt trembling slightly. "My sides and all the other places that I would have cut normally are itching... the process of trying to get clean is more difficult than you realize. Its especially hard when your body wants to feel the sting of a blade once again." She whispered weakly once again.

[Panu]

Abigail wrote some codes on her computer, looking at Cillian once in a while worried a lot. In the end she closed down her computer and wrote a small letter to Cillian, putting it on his night table saying “I’m driving to the city to see if I can find some medicine for you, I’ll be back soon” Abigail changed her clothes a little and took a belt on to carry her guns. She walked down in the kitchen and quickly found the car keys. Everyone seemed to be upstairs, so she wouldn’t bother to tell anyone, plus she had already written a letter to Cillian and she had her mobile phone with her. She quickly drove to the city and found a huge mall. Abigail carefully started to look around; she had to make sure that it was around the area.

Shortly after she started to look for some medicine to Cillian and for others as well of course.

~~

Mira looked surprised up at Ronnie when he said that Sera already had explained it all to him, and that he didn’t hated her made her very happy “really? You don’t hate me?” she smiled a little and then looked over at Sera, she quickly hugged her “don’t cry, he’s not dead, just wounded” she looked at her “I cleaned his wounds before going back here, so he’s okay now” she bit her lip a little “but he was wounded because of me, because Lucifer got angry” she looked down and then up at Sera again “please forgive me, I never wanted anyone to get hurt because of me, I swear” she bit her lip a little “however, I’m going to be her for now, Lucifer might not call me for a while, and Kira told me to stay by your side” She looked over at Ronnie a little and just hugged him “I’m going to protect you both, I promise”

~~

Matt just held her close and nodded a little “I don’t know how it feels like, but I’m sure it’s hard, if there is anything that I can do to help, please let me know” he softly ran some fingers through her hair “every time you feel that itching, tell me or stay around others, then you won’t cut yourself” he smiled softly at her and kissed her softly “you’ll get better soon, it’s just a period you need to go through to get clean, I’ll be here to support you through it all” he smiled softly.

He softly stood up together with her “please come down and eat a little” he walked downstairs with her and made some soup, because it was easier to eat than other kinds of food. He put it on the table in front of her and smiled softly “eat a little” he looked towards the door seeing Cillian there “what’s wrong? You look sick but also worried?”

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian had been sleeping somewhat horribly, his mind couldn't calm down enough to actually get some decent sleep and was full of nightmares and his sickness wasn't making it any easier for him to sleep. He had barely gotten to sleep when Abigail got up leaving only the note. Cillian of course felt far to weak to move to read it so it had taken him quite some time to actually make the effort to grab and read the note, but the minute he did that he felt his heart sink and felt himself grow worried once again. She had gone alone despite the dangers out there. He didn't want to have her and the baby get hurt, he would blame himself forever and never ever forgive himself.

He of course walked downstairs holding a hand to his head and held another hand against the wall for support as he walked into the dining area seeing Matt trying to get Natalia to eat and just stood there in the doorway until Matt started to talk to him. "She went into the city by herself..." He muttered quietly" To get medicine for me." He muttered quietly. "Matt. I'll watch Natalia but I need someone to go make sure she's safe since I can't leave." He muttered quietly. "I promise I'll make sure Natalia eats.." He muttered quietly, it would have been obvious to hear the pain and worry in Cillian's voice as he walked further into the room and sat across from Natalia and put his head down causing Natalia to simply stare.

~~~

Ronnie just smiled and nodded,"I really don't hate you." He whispered quietly as he held her close when she finally went over and hugged him. "We'll all protect each other." He muttered,"That's a promise I would die to keep." He muttered quietly. He really didn't know what to say or do but he knew for sure that he wanted to be there for Mira and Sera both no matter what happened, he would truly die to keep Mira safe and if Lucifer wasn't going to call her down for awhile, he would just make the best of the time that he had Mira around and would help Sera as well since she seemed to be struggling just as much as anyone else in the house.

~~~

Sera sighed listening to Mira but nodded,"Don't apologize." she whispered quietly,"Kira is fine, it's as you said what you did with Ronnie was an actual act of some sort of love whereas you've just become a pet to Lucifer in a way. As long as you're happy and well Mira. That's all I ask for since you're here to protect me and haven't failed in anyway so far. "We're all going to make it through this, all our trials and sufferings will end and the world will offer up it's powers to us and then we'll be happy and free." She whispered. "We are going to make it." She said again, mostly to herself as she was somewhat doubting her own words. Sera wanted to be free, she wanted her child to have the very best that it could in the world in all of it's devastated glory. She wanted Kira to be able to come back and be with her and the child, and she wanted Mira to be happy on earth as well.

~~~

Natalia nodded a little as she lay there in the bed listening to what Matt had to say. She really didn't know what to say to him. She could only nod and hug him closely to herself before he made her go downstairs and made soup for her. She was going to try to force herself to eat it and she had swallowed a little of it before Cillian came in looking even worse than Natalia herself did, Abigail had gone into the city which also worried Natalia... "Matt, I'll eat if you go. Please she needs to be safe." She muttered quietly looking with worried eyes towards Matt and she glanced at the wreck Cillian seemed to be.

[Panu]

Matt nodded a little and stood up ”sure, but remember to eat” he looked at Natalia and smiled softly and kissed her forehead a little. He then looked at Cillian “but I’m sure that none of you need to worry, Abigail is good to protect herself, she’s a daughter of a soldier, she knows how to use a gun” he smiled softly “but I’ll go find her” he softly took some guns and put it in his belt before grabbing his phone and called Abigail “hey there, where are you? I’m going to join you with the shopping” he looked at Cillian and hung up “you should go back to bed, really” he walked out of the house and drove to the city and quickly found Abigail “you know, you shouldn’t just leave alone, even though Cillian is sick” he looked at her while they walked around in the mall “you’re pregnant now, you need to think of the baby as well” he looked at her and grabbed some stuff they might needed back in the house.

~~

Abigail smiled a little when Matt joined her, she already knew that Cillian had sent him to find her. She didn’t wanted to worry Cillian, but she was worried about him as well, which was why she had walked off to find some medicine for him “I know Matt, I just wanted Cillian to get better quickly, so I wanted to get some medicine for him” she sighed a little as they walked back out to the cars. She quickly threw the stuff they had found into the car and drove home together with Matt, in each cars

When they got back to the house, she walked into the kitchen with their stuff. She looked over at Cillian and bit her lip “you don’t look too well” she quickly found the medicine and got a glass of water for him and sat in front of him “take these, it should help you” she smiled softly and leaned back in the chair “we also found some more food, so it’s good” she looked at him.

~~

Mira looked at them a little and sat down on the bed “I want to protect you both, no matter what” she looked at them and then looked down “I hope you don’t mind, but I want to get some sleep now, I’m so exhausted” she bit her lip a little and lay down on the bed. She was asleep shortly after, also because she didn’t get much sleep the night before, because she had just been watching Ronnie sleep.

~~

Andrew was walking down the hall way and saw Ronnie coming out from Sera’s room, he ran a little over to him and bit his lip “ehm, you told me that I could talk to you if I needed it, do you have time now?” he looked at him a little. He walked into Ronnie’s room with him and softly sat down on the bed. Andrew told Ronnie all about his past, being in a gang, taking drugs and also selling him until he got to the hospital “I’m really embarrassed about it, but….” He bit his lip a little “I’ve started to feel like I want to take some drugs again” he looked at Ronnie but quickly looked down

“I haven’t told anyone about it, because… I feel bad towards Melissa and towards all of you, because it’s selfish to think like this” he bit his lip hard “I just needed to tell someone about it” it was clearly that he felt bad about it, also because he just wanted to protect Melissa and get closer to everyone. He liked being in the house, to have some kind of family around them, also seeing Melissa so happy made him happy. He had started to get these, addicting feelings towards drugs again, even if he hadn’t taken anything, and he had been clean for almost a year now.

[Etoile Mizu]

Natalia frowned as she watched Cillian all while Matt and Abigail were gone,"You know... you should really probably go to bed... I learned the hard way since I was always sick on my own but there was no one to tell me to sleep and get better... so I continued to push myself all the time." She muttered weakly. She didn't know why she was even really talking to Cillian... but she felt like it was time that he got to know her since she hadn't opened up to him quite yet, so she told him everything, everything Matt knew for the most part Cillian now knew. She had finished her soup and quickly cleaned out the bowl before leaving the room and she headed to the piano room and shut the door behind her and sat there with Melissa and just played for awhile for Melissa.

For once she seemed fine that day now that she was with the piano and Melissa and she even seemed happy and totally unaware of the fact that her skin was itching more than ever. Natalia wouldn't allow herself to lose it though, especially not now when Matt wasn't home and Melissa was there with her... She would feel so bad for everyone that came across her. She really didn't know what to do though, she knew Matt wanted her to talk to him whenever she got bad, but she didn't even know if she could bring herself to do that out of worry of becoming a burden. She sighed a little as she started to play a little more on the piano trying to calmly collect her thoughts.

~~~~

Cillian just sat there watching Natalia carefully as she explained everything. He was glad that she opened up to him and all, but he was astounded at the fact that she was still alive after all that she had been through, he would have given up on himself if he were her and ended it all with the sound of a gun shot. It was inspiring to see that she was doing so well though after everything, he felt happy for her almost. Matt truly was good for her and Melissa seemed to be as well. He found himself smiling as she left and he collected his thoughts before Abigail and Matt came back and Abigail gave him the meds. He took them in silence and stood up hugging Abigail,"I realize you were thinking of me... but please try not to scare me like that." He whispered quietly before he walked upstairs and curled up in the bed once again.

~~~~

Sera smiled a little and nodded as she quietly tucked Mira in before she went downstairs to watch a movie or something, she would have gone with Ronnie, but Andrew had pulled him away which she was also okay with. So she went down in silence and just sat down on the couch and blankly stared at the television.

~~~

Ronnie was caught a little off guard when Andrew just pulled him aside but he sat and listened to all that Andrew had to say and just frowned a little. "You and me are more alike than I realized." He muttered softly at first. He looked at Ronnie quietly and smiled just a little, but it was barely noticeable. "Don't let the addiction get back to you. It will completely destroy everything, I learned that the hard way so take my word for it." Now that he thought about it... only Mira knew his story. And he wasn't entirely sure of how much she knew because he couldn't recall telling her anything. He was still mysterious to most of the group since he wasn't so talkative. "I know it's hard, but you've got to stay clean alright? I'll be there to help you and Natalia will be as well, all of us will to keep everyone safe." He muttered quietly.

"But I guess it would be fair now if I told you a little about me." Ronnie sighed a little before he opened his mouth to speak,"My mom was a druggie, so she was never around but I lived with my complete bum of a father until I ran away and lived on the streets. I was a rogue, a legend in my own way, addicted to drugs and ready to kill by the time I was seventeen, just like my mother had been." Ronnie let out another sigh as he leaned back in his seat and closed his eyes. Remembering things was sometimes taxing to him because he too missed the drugs and such, he hated himself for screwing his life up. "My ex girlfriend got a hold of me... and told me that she was pregnant... and at that exact moment I realized how much I had messed up... I realized that I couldn't be the street killer and drug dealer anymore."

"I was in rehab for six months... and managed to get back into high school and graduate there before I went to medical college... things were going great. Other than the fact that my son had been put up for adoption and I never even got to know his name... I wanted to find him more than anything but I knew I would have to have a stable career first... so I could take care of him and his mother. He had been put in adoption when I was in Rehab though.. and I came here to Montana to search for him... There's that hope in me that I'll find him despite the fact that it's been so long.. but he was here. I know that for certain." he whispered quietly as he opened his eyes once again, his fist were clenched and it was easy to see that he was truly unhappy with himself.

"Andrew... you need to promise me that you won't screw yourself over again. Drugs are great yeah, but they just leave a trail of devastation and destruction and in the future you would regret everything... You would lose Melissa's trust, and more than likely the rest of the group would take a vote to kick you out if you found some connection to get drugs..." he muttered quietly.

[Panu]

Melissa was sitting next to Natalia, just listened to her as she played on the piano. She looked up at her and smiled happily “I wanna play as well” she smiled cutely and started to play a little, mostly some parts that she remembered Natalia playing. After a short while she sat and just listened to Natalia. It did last long before she was sleeping with her head in Natalia’s lap with a smile on her face.

~~

Matt looked over at Cillian and Abigail, and then decided to find Natalia. He walked into the piano room and smiled softly when he saw both Natalia and Melissa there “hey there” he said in a low voice. He softly sat down next to Natalia on the other side, so he wouldn’t have to move Melissa. He kissed Natalia softly and smiled “I was sure that I would find you in here” he softly took her hand in his “Abigail was fine when I found her, you and Cillian needs to stop being so worried, Abigail is skilled enough to take care of herself” he smile softly “she’s even better with a gun than I am”.

Matt stretched his body a little “did you eat your food?” he looked at her and smiled a little, he was worried that she wouldn’t, but he also trusted Cillian that he had made her eat. He was happy to see her there with Melissa, to him it seemed that Natalia almost was like a mother to her, maybe an older sister. Also because it seemed that it was something that made Natalia happier, and that she forgot all about the cutting. Matt softly leaned his head on her shoulder “it’s nice here”

~~

Abigail hugged Cillian again softly “sorry about that” she whispered to him and smiled a little “I just wanted you to get better soon” she looked after him as he walked upstairs again. She looked around a little, seeing Sera sitting in the living room watching a movie. She walked in there and softly sat down next to her “what are you watching?” she smiled a little and looked at the screen. Abigail softly leaned back and sat there relaxing a little, she looked at Sera “how is it going with your pregnancy? I can see that it has started to show now” she smiled a little and looked at Sera’s stomach. She wanted to get to know Sera better, she always seemed so alone in the house, which was bothering Abigail actually. Abigail knew that the trust had been broken earlier because of everything with Kira, but Sera was here now, and needed people around her, plus, Mira is in contact with Kira, and told how much he regretted it.

“You’re eating enough, right?” Abigail looked at her and smiled “the child needs lots of food to grow, so it’s not good if you skip meals” she smiled softly and stretched her body a little “if you ever need anything or just want to talk, come to me, okay?” she looked at Sera smiling calmly and then leaned back and watched the movie.

~~

Andrew was sitting still while Ronnie told him about his past, he was surprised to hear about his past and that they had so much in common. He really wasn’t sure what to say or do, he just looked down and bit his lip a little “I…” he sighed a little “I want to stay here, it’s really good for Melissa to have other people around her, she needs a family to take care of her” he looked up at Ronnie “I don’t want to disappoint her again by taking the drugs, but it’s just hard, because they make me calm down and relaxed, or did some years ago” he looked down again at his hands “I’ll do my best” he softly stood up “thanks” he whispered a little before walking out again. He walked back to his room and lay down on the bed looking up at the ceiling. He had started to have problems with sleeping at night, which also was one of the reasons for him to miss the drugs, because they made him so relaxed that he could sleep. Andrew looked towards his bag where he had drugs in, he had found drugs not long time ago, when it was still just him and Melissa, and somehow he had just putted it in his bag at that time.

~~

Mira woke up some hours after and looked around. She wasn’t sure how long she had been sleeping, but it was still light outside. She softly sat up and walked out of the room, and walked into Ronnie’s room, knocking on the door first of course. She walked in there and sat down on his bed; smiling to him “thanks for understanding my situation” she muttered a little and looked at him “how much have Sera told you?”

[Etoile Mizu]

Natalia just smiled a little as Matt came in, Melissa had fallen asleep after playing the piano. She truly was adorable and Natalia loved her just like a mother or an older sister. She was still a little worried about Andrew though as he seemed to be a bit distant again but Ronnie was more than likely still with him. Natalia simply didn't want to see anyone in the house get hurt again, she wanted everyone to be a big happy family. "Hi." She said simply when Matt came and sat besides her. "I know I shouldn't worry so much about Abigail, but she is pregnant and I don't want to see anything happen to anyone here, I want everyone to be happy." She whispered quietly. "And yes I ate my food even though I still don't feel good." She whispered weakly. She really didn't know why she couldn't eat. She was a little scared that she would gain too much weight if she ate again because she knew that could happen if you recovered from anorexia.

Natalia smiled a little as Matt said he liked it there though,"I like it here too." She whispered quietly,"I feel as if we'll be able to live peacefully for sometime and it's nice." She muttered quietly,"And I've been thinking... I know you've mentioned before that I'm like a mother figure to Melissa... but maybe if I got pregnant I would be forced to get healthy... I think it would be good for me." She whispered,"But of course, I know we should wait for at least Sera's baby to be born since we don't want a screaming baby in every other room." She muttered quietly. Natalia didn't really know what had gotten into her but she seemed happy with Melissa there in her lap and Matt by her side leaning against her shoulder. She was truly happy, and she just wanted to be even more happy.

~~~~

Sera had just been sitting on the couch when Abigail came in. "Nightmare on Elm Street" she muttered quietly with a forced smile. It was true that she felt somewhat outcast by the original four in the house because of what Kira had done to Natalia and the boy that had been living there with them. She didn't want to feel that way though, she wanted to have people around her, she was pregnant after all and would need support since Kira wasn't here. Sure Mira was here but still, it wasn't quite the same as having the father figure of the child around. "I guess I don't have a lot longer left before the baby comes." She muttered softly. "According to Mira everything is going to speed up now that you can tell I am actually pregnant." She said with a small sigh. "And thanks, for actually talking to me. I feel a little outcast still to be honest. "And yeah, I'm eating." she said quietly before she was silent for awhile, lost in thought before she came. "Do you know whether you want a boy or girl more?" she asked quietly with a smile. She had known that Abigail was pregnant from Mira

"I honestly think mine's going to be a girl... but I'm not sure of names yet." She whispered. A smile on her face as she looked down at her protruding stomach.

~~~~

Ronnie watched Andrew go with slight worry,"Andrew, just remember that Melissa needs you, and drugs will take her away from you, I know it's hard." He called after Andrew, he knew that no one else would hear though. He sighed and went to lay down and soon enough Mira appeared. He smiled a bit and sat up to wrap an arm around her. "Sera told me everything." He said quietly,"I'm not sure if she wasn't telling me anything to be honest.

[Panu]

Matt sat there just listening to her explaining what she was feeling. He nodded once in a while still listening “I know you’re worried, but Cillian will also be there to protect Abigail, so you really don’t have to worry much about her, he’ll be there all the way for her, so you need to focus more on your own health sweetie” he smiled softly and held an arm around her, he looked down at Melissa “she also seems to like you a lot, and feeling good near you” he looked at her and smiled once again.

Matt sat up some more and looked at her when she mentioned that she might wanted a child herself, and soon “a child?” he looked at her with an expression that was a bit off. Matt wasn’t sure how he was feeling all of sudden, he had never thought about kids before, and suddenly Natalia wanted one “don’t you think it’s too soon maybe? I know that Abigail is pregnant now and your little sister is, but still?” he bit his lip a little “I won’t deny having a child would be great for your health, but I’m not sure that I’m ready to be a parent yet” he looked at her once again “isn’t It good right now with Melissa?”

~~~

Abigail was looking at her “I don’t know that movie” she smiled softly and looked at the movie, but quickly looked back at Sera when she started to talk. She felt sorry for the girl, sure it had been hard on all of them when all these things happened with Kira, but it was some time now and they all… or at least her and Cillian had forgiven her again “I know you’re feeling like an outsider, but you should know that we all wants to help you now, you’re a part of our family now” she softly took her hand while talking and smiled softly to her “if you want, you can always come and talk with me if you need it”

As Sera started to talk about the pregnancy Abigail couldn’t help but to smile a little “I don’t know what I want, as long as the child is healthy, I don’t really care about the gender” she smiled “how long is there before you’ll give birth according to Mira? Well, you can always wait with the name until you see the child, it sometimes helps” she leaned back and relaxed.

~~~

Mira softly laid her head on Ronnie’s shoulder “then I’ll just tell it…” she bit her lip and started “Lucifer often chooses girls to be his, what can you call it, sex slaves. When you get chosen, you’ll get some kind of a mark, like the one I’ve on my neck” Mira looked at him “When I was around 12 years old in human age, Lucifer set his eyes on me, and there was nothing I could do. Not even your parents will help you, because they see it as a great thing that you’ll be chosen by Lucifer” she sighed a little about the thought of it “the first year was hell, I cried every time, but in the end I just went with it. Kira was the only one I could talk with about it, and he was always there after to heal my wounds that I would get sometimes”

Mira looked down in bed “I didn’t meant to keep it a secret from you, but I wasn’t sure how to tell you either” she looked up at Ronnie.

~~~

Andrew got up from his bed and went over to his bag. He took some pills up from a little pocket inside his bag. He sat down on the floor and bit his lip a little. Andrew had heard what Ronnie called after him, but again, it was only this one time… Melissa was with Natalia, and they had a family now that could protect them. He slowly took two pills and hided the rest back in the bag. He laid down on the floor and looked up at the ceiling.

[Etoile Mizu]

Natalia nodded a little,"I know it's too soon. I was just mentioning that for the future," she muttered. "I'm happy with Melissa right now, but when all the madness with my sister dies down and Abigail has her child maybe it'd be something to think about." With that last comment she looked at Matt quietly,"Would you carry upstairs to her room please?" She asked quietly. She was feeling a bit weak still so she didn't necessarily want to do it because she was scared that she would drop Melissa on the stairs or something like that, and she knew Matt could manage that easily to not hurt her.

When Matt left with Melissa, Natalia just sat there at the piano in silence, she didn't play, she didn't sing. She just thought to herself about things. She didn't know what was going to happen but she had a bad feeling about something but she couldn't put her finger on it exactly. She tried to not let it get to her though because she knew that her head would make things seem so much worse than they were. She got up eventually and went to lay down in her own room and just lay awake staring at the wall for awhile before she passed out.

~~~~

Sera smiled a little as she listened to Abigail speak about everything. "Well thank you for letting me come back and actually caring now. I really appreciate it... I'm still so sorry about Kira though and how it was all my fault, like I said before I had no idea what I had done when I summoned him, I was young and stupid but now I regret it but I don't at the same time since he is the love of my life and the father of this child..." Sera sighed a little and looked at Abigail again,"A month to two months is all it will take." Sera frowned, she was very afraid to bring a child into this world.

"I could wait I suppose, but I do like the name Minae if it's a girl and if it's a boy, Mikami, but alas I really don't know yet. I guess I will have to wait." She smiled a little to herself but returned her attention to the movie again. "Again... thanks for all this Abigail."

~~~

Ronnie frowned as he listened to Mira's story but he just pulled her close to him after it was all said and done. "I'm sorry Mira, I really wish there was something I could do, but I'm just... human. I'm not a demon like you or Kira.. I'm useless, but I'll always be here for you no matter what okay?" He asked quietly. He looked at her with sad eyes and kissed her softly. "I mean it, you mean a lot to me Mira. I don't want to lose you to him, but I understand that you will have to be gone at times because of him."

[Panu]

It has now been a couple of months, so you could see on Abigail that her stomach had started to grown. She has also finally gotten over her morning sickness and could eat in the morning, without throwing it all up again. Abigail had started to write codes on her computer again in the evening, still trying to get contact to other survivors, if there were any.

Abigail was sitting out in the garden with Cillian and some of the others. The weather had started to get warmer, so they could be out a little in the daylight. It was nice that they could go outside once in a while, after being inside the whole winter period. Sometimes it was crazy to think, that they had survived for so long after the outbreak, if it hadn’t happened, Abigail might never had meet any of these people, not even Cillian. She was sitting there looking at him, thinking that even though a lot of bad things had happened, it still lead them to meet each other. Abigail looked up towards Sera’s room; Mira had forbidden anyone to come in there because Sera were going to give birth soon.

~~

Mira was sitting next to Sera on the bed. She had kept an eye on her for the last week, not leaving the room even once. She had forbidden anyone to get in there, it wasn’t always safe for humans to be there when a demon was born – every demon had their own personality, and sometimes it could be dangerous to be near. She looked at Mira “how are you feeling?” she softly put a hand on her stomach to try to connect with the child “you don’t need to be scared, I’ve tried this before and it’s not as bad as when humans give birth” she smiled softly at Sera.

She was sitting there relaxing and looked towards the window. It had been a tough night for her, because she had been down to hell, talking a little with Kira, just to inform him about how everything was going.

~~

Andrew was sitting outside in the garden with everyone else. He had stayed in his room for the last couple of weeks, just coming out at dinners. Once in a while he went into the city to find drugs – no one had noticed so far, that he had started taking drugs again. He felt bad towards Melissa, because he had let her down like this, which only made him take more drugs, because he felt like he was a bad big brother to her. However, she was rarely near him, she spend all her time together with Natalia, so she had a new person who could take care of her.

He looked towards the sandbox where Melissa was sitting and playing with the sand. Andrew had started to get a bit annoyed, he didn’t know why to be honest, but he was sure it had something to do with the drugs somehow. Melissa ran over to him with a small figure with sand in it, he looked down at her and she just smiled at him – there was nothing to smile about, so he ended up pushing the figure out of her hands so it fell to the ground and broke. Before he could apologize and take her up in his arms, she was already over in Natalia’s lap crying. Andrew didn’t mean to make her cry, he just wanted to take her up in his arms and make her smile again. He could feel everyone looking over at him – Andrew bit his lip and looked at them “s-sorry, I’m tried” he turned around fast and walked up to his room and closed the door behind him. He walked over to his back but turned around as the door opened again. Andrew looked towards the door and saw Ronnie standing there “I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to make her cry” he sighed a little “I’m just tired lately”

~~

Matt was sitting on the grass with Natalia – he was looking towards Melissa once in a while. After Natalia and he had talked about kids the last time, none of them had brought the topic up again. He knew that Natalia still wanted a kid, but for him it was way too soon. They had only been together for about 7-8 months, so for him it was still too early in a relationship to talk about kids. Their situation was different, compared to the life before the outbreak, but his view hadn’t changed.

Matt looked up as he saw Andrew pushing something out of Melissa’s hands, and looked down at her as she ran over into Natalia’s arms crying. He softly ran some fingers through her hair and looked after Andrew as he walked off. He had been acting strange the last couple of weeks, Matt had noticed that pretty fast. Andrew would never been like that towards Melissa at all, so something was really wrong. Matt was about to stand up and follow him, when he saw Ronnie walked after him. It might be best just to stay put for now, if Andrew was in a bad mood, it was best that there was only one person near him.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian was just sitting in the garden near Abigail. He had grown to be always besides her. He didn't necessarily say a lot to annoy her though, it was just an instinct to constantly protect her. He was worried still, despite the fact that the outbreak seemed to be timing itself out as the zombies ate each other or just died out from starvation if that was seemingly possible. They had Mira around to protect them and the group was even open to letting Kira come back up to the surface again if he really could. It was only fair to give everyone in this place a second chance, no matter what they did in the past.

Cillian watched as Andrew made Melissa cry. He had noted the fact that Andrew was acting very strangely, Natalia had tried to talk to him a few times, but he seemed to be pushing her away once again, he was pushing everyone away. Cillian was worried, but he knew that Ronnie would be able to get something out of him and help him out, and if not Natalia would go later. In the months that had passed everyone had gotten really close relationship wise, other than Andrew of course. He sighed a little and went back to watching Abigail and the sky closely.

~~~

Sera had been locked away in her room for a week, she was okay with that though as everyday she had begun to feel like the birth was closer and she was in slight pain. Today she was not feeling well at all. She knew it was going to happen very soon, probably within the next few hours. She couldn't explain how she knew but, still it was best to be safe and stay put. She forced a smile at Mira and frowned,"I think today's the day." She whispered watching Mira trying to connect with the child.

Despite the fact that she knew that she didn't need to be scared with Mira around, Sera was absolutely terrified. She was afraid that the child would be an awful demon that killed her when it was born or that it would be evil in the future and ruin there living conditions. She didn't want to cause any more problems for anyone anymore. That was almost her greatest fear now, was making her sister hate her once again. Natalia and her were okay again... They had made up for a lot of lost time and would continue if the process of birth went well.

~~~

Natalia had just been zoning out in the garden with Matt. Well, Matt wasn't necessarily zoning out but she was. Despite the fact that things seemed to be so happy, an overwhelming feeling of fear and memories of the past had been haunting Natalia. She was still too thin even though she had been eating. It was almost as if her body was rejecting food at that point though. Matt didn't know but Natalia had been getting sick after some meals lately. She knew she wasn't pregnant though, Matt didn't want a child yet, and she understood why. They had only been together for over six months and he didn't want to rush things.

When Melissa came crying and sat in her lap sobbing Natalia looked at Andrew with a worried glance. He had been distancing himself from not only her but literally everyone. She wanted to help him but the last time she had tried he pushed her away and told her that she needed to worry about Melissa and not him. She sighed a little as she ran some fingers through Melissa's hair and watched in silence as Ronnie ran after Andrew to see what had been going on. There was no way that he was just tired. He had been locking himself away for weeks only occasionally coming out for meal times. She couldn't do anything though, and she knew that for a fact.

She frowned and returned her focus to Melissa and just held her there in her arms. She stood up and carried Melissa inside to her room so she could calm her down and hopefully get her to rest a little bit.

~~~

Ronnie ran after Andrew, he had been worrying profusely lately about the kid as he made less appearances daily. He stood in the door way in silence listening to Andrew. "Andrew, Natalia and I are the only ones who know about the past drug problems. And neither of us are idiots. Everyone's worrying about you." Ronnie sighed and stepped closer to Andrew. "I know that you've started again, I've noticed that you've gone out into the city to look for them as well." He put a hand on Andrew's shoulder and looked him directly in the eyes, his dark brown ones meeting Andrew's bright blue. "I'm not angry with you, but I think you and I need to have sessions, it will be like rehab, and I realize that you might be totally against this idea, but I'm not going to give up. This is not a time to be a drug addict Andy... there will be a limited supply everywhere... Hell, foods even getting low. It's almost a year since the original outbreak..."

Ronnie frowned a bit and rubbed his forehead in frustration. "I don't want to see Melissa lose her big brother, even though she has Natalia you're still a huge role model for her."

[Panu]

Abigail had been sitting there watching Cillian all the time, until she heard Melissa crying. She looked after Andrew and sighed a little to herself. they all had noticed that he pushed himself away lately, however, she also knew that both Ronnie and Natalia would take care of it, so there shouldn’t be a reason for the others to get involved. Abigail had also noticed, that Cillian was by her side all possible time, she knew it was only because he wanted to protect and because he cared to much about her, so it wasn’t something the bothered her at all.

She softly stood up “I’ll go up and write some codes” Abigail smiled softly at Cillian and stretched her body a little before walking upstairs. Abigail sat down on the bed with her computer in her lap, this was her way to relax and think about something else, or not think at all. It took some time, actually some hours before she noticed that Cillian was sitting right next to her, watching her. She always just shot the world out when she was writing codes and finding stuff on the computer. Abigail smiled softly “how long have you been watching me?” she sat the computer down and looked at him “isn’t it boring to watch me doing this?”

~~

Matt sighed a little as Natalia stood up and walked inside the house with Melissa in her arms. He had been worried about Natalia, he could sense that there was something wrong, but he just didn’t know what it was. Matt looked towards Cillian “then it’s just the two of us out here, how is things going with Abigail? No problems with the pregnancy?” he stood up and walked over to Cillian “it’s been a while since we played music together, let’s do it soon, okay?” Matt looked down at him “I better go up and check on Natalia and Melissa” he smiled a little, not a happy smile, more a worried one, before going inside the house as well.
Matt stood in the door watching Natalia sitting on the side of the bed, waiting for Melissa to fall asleep, which she did shortly after “I feel somehow sorry for her, that Andrew is behaving like that towards her, because she’s too young to understand that it’s not her fault” he softly walked in and sat down beside Natalia “I’ve been thinking about this for a while now” he looked at her “something is wrong, am I right? I can sense that something is bothering you, but I don’t know what it is”

~~

Mira looked at her and smiled softly “I’m thinking that too, or I’m actually sure that it’s going to be today” she softly pulled away her hand from Sera’s stomach “the baby seems to be just fine, so there won’t be any problems with it” she walked over and took a glass of water. Mira looked towards the door, because she could hear Ronnie speaking with Andrew - Mira already knew what was going on, so she was pretty worried about it. She knew Ronnie’s past with the drugs, however, she was still worried if he could handle it, with drugs so close by all of sudden. She walked over and sat down beside Sera again, it was just a matter of hours now before she would give birth, so Mira couldn’t even go out and talk with Ronnie.

“I think you should try and sleep as much as you can until the birth Sera” Mira looked at her “because you need all the energy that you can get afterwards” she smiled a little and ran some fingers through her hair.

~~

Andrew started to back a little backwards as Ronnie got closer to him. He bit his lip hard when Ronnie told him, that he already knew about the drugs “you…. Don’t know a thing” he managed to say out of some fear. Why was he scared? There was nothing to be scared about; him starting with the drugs again was just true fact “I’m not going to do a rehab with you” he pushed Ronnie’s hand off his shoulder “I would prefer if you would just stay out of my business and focus more on your own” Andrew looked at him with somehow cold eyes, the effects of not taking drugs since the evening before had started to get to him by now. Andrew was easy irritated now and got angry pretty fast, maybe also a bit provocative.

“Melissa has Natalia now, so she doesn’t need a brother who’s addicted to drugs” Andrew looked at him ”so instead of getting into my business, why don’t you look at your own instead? Having a girlfriend who’s sleeping with another person, shouldn’t you take care of that first, huh?” he took his back and grabbed some pills and swallowed them; there was no need to hide it now when Ronnie already knew it.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian nodded a little as Abigail said that she'd go write codes and muttered something about how he'd be up there soon. He was feeling a bit tired anyway, he could just sleep while she wrote codes or something. He stopped and talked to Matt for a moment though. "Abigail is good, no problems which is always a good sign." He smiled a little, it felt like he and Matt hadn't spent time on their own in ages and it bothered him slightly. "Yeah, we need to play soon, it's been a long time." He smiled a little and walked upstairs and took a shower before he sat down next to Abigail.

Cillian smiled a little when Abigail noticed that he was there. "I haven't been watching for very long, and it doesn't bore me at all. It's interesting." He smiled a little and kissed her softly. He couldn't help but be so worried about her, all that had happened in the house had changed him slightly and he didn't want to lose anyone else. They were a big family now, and family was the only thing that really mattered in the end of it all.

~~~

Sera heard Ronnie talking to Andrew across the way, but it was a feint noise. She listened to Mira though and tried to lay down her best. She felt weak and semi feverish but she would more than likely be fine. She had Mira to help her out and Kira's love was with her. She wished that he could be there though, she missed him a lot and thought that it would be more fair if her child had a father figure around despite the fact that the child would have three with Matt, Cillian, and Ronnie around.

Eventually she managed to dose off to sleep, but it wouldn't last long.

~~~

Natalia smiled when Melissa fell asleep. She was startled slightly by Matt though and leaned against him slightly as he talked about the way Andrew was acting. "It worries me, the way he's been acting. He thinks that Melissa is completely reliant on me, when in reality she still needs him to care for her just as much as she needs everyone else." She sighed a little and listened to what else Matt had to bring up and she stood up pulling him out of the room so they wouldn't wake up Melissa.

She didn't know what to say to Matt when he asked what had been bothering her and what was wrong. She knew that no matter what he told him he would worry and freak out a little. She hated that, she only ever seemed to make people worry. She didn't want to have people worried about her or have something be all her fault. "I'm okay, You know I've been eating and such... it's just... my body seems to be rejecting some of the meals I eat... I've been getting sick after some meals, not all of them, but some of them." She just stared at the ground. "Matt, I'm sorry. I'm sorry that I didn't tell you sooner, but I feel like I'm just causing problems again... the memories of the past are coming back to haunt me... and I don't want to lose it but I feel like I'm going to and then everyone will just spend there time worried about me and I don't want that. I want to be okay, and I don't want people worrying about me..."

~~~

Ronnie winced a little at the comment about Mira. "Andrew, you need to get your damn facts straight. Stay out of Mira's and my relationship with her, it's complicated and someone who chooses drugs over his own little sister and people that want to be like family to you." He sighed as he felt himself getting more frustrated. "Andrew, just because Melissa has Natalia doesn't mean she doesn't need you. You need to see that, you need to realize that everyone in this house is willing to help you, but you have to let them. You can't go on like this Andrew, what are you going to do when you can't find anymore drugs? This could kill you Andrew. If you go off of whatever you're taking, and then decide to go back again? That could kill you, that could be your ultimate end and do you really want Melissa to grow up knowing that her brother overdosed?"

Ronnie sighed as he watched Andrew take the pills. He wanted to slap some sense into the kid, but he knew that he couldn't. Andrew was too far gone now. "Andrew, your drug addiction is hurting you and everyone else around. I hope you realize that." He left the room in silence after that and just walked downstairs and sat on the couch frustrated, he hated that he couldn't do anything. He hated not being able to help people. He had been just like Andrew once in ways and he didn't want to see something bad happen.

[Panu]

Abigail softly returned the kiss, when Cillian kissed her “okay then, I didn’t even see you come in” she softly sat up some more and stretched her body a little “are you going to bed soon?” she looked at the time and sighed “It’s not even that late yet” Abigail smiled softly at Cillian “how is Sera? Has she given birth yet?” she was interested in when it would happen, since the day in the couch, Sera and Abigail had talked a lot together, mostly about the babies. She softly stood up “I’ll go over there and hear how she’s doing”

Abigail softly walked over there and knocked on the door. Shortly after she was sitting inside the room, because Mira thought that she might need some help when Mira was going to give birth, because it was soon. Right enough, they were helping Mira shortly after with the birth. When they were done, Abigail sat down on a chair and sighed tired – somehow she had started to get a bit scared about the birth, but Cillian would be there and he was educated in medicine, so he knew what to do. She looked over at Mira “how are you feeling?”

~~

Mira was sitting next Sera and sat there looking at her. She bit her lip a little, because she had clearly heard what Andrew had said to Ronnie. It was something that bothered her a lot, even though she was hiding it from the other, including Ronnie. Would she ever be able to get away from Lucifer? After the big fight she had with him, he had been acting a bit different towards her, so maybe he had started to think about it. She was cut off in her thoughts when Abigail knocked on the door. She stood up and let her in, she was sure that she might end up needing some help later on, and she was right. It didn’t last more than 15 minutes before Sera woke up in pain. Mira rushed to her side, and told Abigail to pick some stuff, she had kept in the bathroom and prepared to the birth.

Under the birth, Sera held a hand on Mira’s stomach, removing the worst pains that she had. After the birth, Mira was cleaning the little girl and softly wrapped a blanket around her, before handing the little one to Sera “she’s as good-hearted as you Sera” she smiled softly and sat down in a chair, she had absorbent the pain from Sera, only to take them herself, so she was slightly tired now.

~~

Matt nodded a little and walked outside with Natalia. He stood there and listened to her, while she told about her eating problems “what about letting Cillian do a check-up on you?” he looked at her, he was worried, and he knew that she didn’t wanted to worry anyone “I know that you don’t want to let the rest of the group be worried about you, but you need to get this checked, and Cillian is perfect for that job” Matt softly took her hand “I love you Natalia, and I want you to feel well again, no matter what it takes” he kissed her forehead “lets go back to the bedroom and relax, we can talk with Cillian about it tomorrow” he took her hand and went back to the bedroom.

~~

Andrew was looking cold at Ronnie “if I should stay out of your business, when you tell the hell out of mine” he looked at him and just stood there listening to what he was saying. He kicked some stuff after Ronnie walked out of the room, maybe it was because of the drugs that he just took, but he started to get angry. He made everyone worried and no Melissa didn’t needed him, she was better without. Andrew quickly took his bag and packed some clothes quickly, after that, he silently walked into Melissa’s room and softly kissed her forehead before walking out of the house. They were all better without him, all of them.

Andrew ran towards the city and quickly found a building where he found an apartment, where he could stay for a while. He sat down on the floor and quickly fell asleep shortly after.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian listened to what Abigail had to say,"I don't know when I'll head to bed to be honest with you, and Sera was well last I checked, still hasn't given birth though." He watched Abigail leave and sighed a little as he laid on the bed. Soon after Abigail left though Cillian realized how exhausted he truly was and closed his eyes, thoughts invaded his minds for awhile until he finally was able to clear his head and fall into a deep slumber. His dreams were empty though and he could have been woken easily.

~~~

Sera had been in pain during the birth, of course it wasn't as bad as it could have been and all of the pain and sleepiness she had felt were not important as she held her baby girl wrapped in her arms. "Minae Kairi." She whispered softly to herself. Minae had dark hair though there wasn't much for now and the same dark eyes that Sera had. She truly seemed like she'd look more like her mother in the end which was fine with her. Sera couldn't help but smile as she held her daughter in her arms. All the pain and waiting had been so worth it, she just wished that Kira was here to see his daughter as well.

~~~

Natalia nodded weakly and took Matt's hand. "I love you as well, and I'll talk to Cillian in the morning like you want me to." She forced a small smile as they walked to the bedroom that was next to Melissa's. Natalia curled up on the bed in Matt's arms and just closed her eyes. "I'm afraid to die Matt." She whispered quietly. "I don't want to leave you or anyone else here behind..." She sighed a little and opened her eyes. "I just want everyone to be happy and healthy..." She closed her eyes once again and tried to clear her head of thoughts so she could actually relax rather than stay up all night thinking about so many things that were out of her control. She had no idea that Andrew had snook out during the night.

~~~

Ronnie had eventually fallen asleep on the couch after thinking of all the things he could possibly do to help Andrew. He'd have to wait till morning of course though and woke up when everyone else in the house was asleep. He headed up to his own bedroom and fell asleep there. He hadn't talked to Mira in awhile and missed her, he wished he could save her from Lucifer but he knew that there wasn't much he could really do. He also was curious as to what would happen now that Sera had her child, would Kira come back up to help or would he just remain in the underworld.

[Panu]

Later in the night, Abigail walked carefully back into her and Cillian’s room. She changed into a nightdress and lay down beside him, softly putting a hand on his chin. She could easily see that he was slightly awake “it’s a girl” she whispered and snuggled into Cillian’s arms “it all went as it should and they’re both two totally fine now” Abigail would lie if she told that she wasn’t tired, because she was very tired by now, and it was around 3AM, so it was time to sleep soon. She didn’t wait for Cillian’s reply before she fell asleep in his arms. Even though it wasn’t her who’d given birth, she was very exhausted, so she didn’t want to get up early the next morning. At that time, non of them knew that it would be a hectic morning.

~~

Mira smiled softly at her and sat over next to her on the bed after some time “she’s very cute” she looked at Sera “you did well” Mira smiled again “I’ll go to hell soon and tell Kira about it” she looked down at the small girl and then up at Sera again “you know how to call me if anything happens, so if there’s problems, call me, then I’ll be by your side in a second” She stood up and walked over to take a cloak and wrapped it around herself before disappearing down to hell. Mira walked around and quickly found Kira “how have you been cousin?” she smiled and hugged him as he hugged her back “I see that you’re fully healed by now” she sat down and looked at him “everyone up there have agreed to let you get back into the house, so why don’t you join us soon?” Mira smiled softly at him “I should also say congratulation, but you can see it for yourself when you come back”

After a while Mira looked after Kira as he walked away to do something else. It was fine; she also needed to get back to Sera soon. She hadn’t told Kira directly about the birth, just in case anyone would hear it, so it was best that way. They had planned to do it that way, so Kira knew what she had been talking about. As she was about to leave, she felt a hand on her shoulder, which made her surprised. However, she already knew who it was before turning around, which she did anyway “Lucifer” she looked up at him.

~~

Matt had his arms around him “you don’t have to be afraid Natalia, we’ll all be here to protect you, so don’t worry” he softly kissed her forehead “we’re all trying to make the people around us happy, and I think that it’s going pretty well. He ran some fingers through her hair “But let us get some sleep now” he whispered and was sleeping with her shortly after. The next morning he woke up because someone was crying much, he soon recognized the cry and looked around. Natalia was already out of bed, so he stood up and walked out to see what was going on “what happened?”

~~

Melissa had been running around in the house looking for Andrew – she was now crying a lot and still kept walking around with her teddy in her arms. She walked down the hall crying a lot before Ronnie appeared in front of her. Melissa was trying to explain what it was, but she was crying so much that it was impossible to understand what she was saying. Melissa hugged herself into Natalia as she came out there, shortly after Melissa managed to say it so they could understand her, even though she was still crying “Can’t find Andrew”

~~

Andrew woke up the next morning because of the sunshine. He sat up and looked around, it would be best to go out and find some food now, and drugs if he could find any. He stood up and let his bag stay back in the apartment, so that he didn’t need to take it around. Andrew walked out of the apartment and down on the streets, he knew this area pretty well, so it wasn’t a problem for him to get around. He managed to find some food shortly after, and decided to go look for drugs as well, now when he was out of the apartment.

As he walked around he thought that he could hear some footsteps behind him, but it might as well just be his imagination. Andrew finally found some pills and pick them up, as he turned around a girl was stand right in front of him, which have him a huge shock “wow, where the hell did you come from” he looked at her, still surprised to see someone alive.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian woke had heard Abigail and smiled a little to himself and just slept but was awoken by Melissa's crying and was quickly out in the hall, he would have been up anyway to make breakfast but had overslept. He didn't know what was going on but by the look on Natalia's face after Melissa had managed to say something said it all, Andrew was gone, he had run away. Cillian suspected that he knew why but he would figure it out later. He sighed a little and walked into Sera's room after knocking on the door to look at the child and make sure that it was healthy and such and eventually left and went back into his room to take a shower.

He wanted to help with the Andrew situation, but he knew it would be better if they waited a small amount of time for everyone to calm down. Andrew had run away for a reason and though Cillian had heard the rumors as well as the argument that had occurred, there was a chance that Andrew would return soon enough.

~~~

Sera sighed a little when Mira had to leave but she was too exhausted to really say anything about it. She made sure that Minae was bundled up properly and laid her down in the cradle before she fell to sleep. She was awoken in the morning by Melissa's crying which just woke up Minae and made her cry. Cillian came in to check on Minae which was kind of him but didn't say anything but congratulations to Sera. He seemed a little worried about everything though which meant he wasn't going to say much. Sera sighed a little though and stood up and showered quickly before she carried Minae out into the hall and went downstairs and sat down on the couch. She had heard that Andrew ran away, news was traveling fast.

~~~

Kira smiled a little as Mira appeared to him and hugged her in silence. Though he was fully healed, he still had some strength to build back up but he did want to come back to the surface soon. He turned away though to hide his happiness for the child. He knew that by congratulations it sounded like she was congratulating him on his permission to return, but it was really to congratulate the birth of his child. He knew that he would have to wait only days to return though which made him giddy and excited. However, he couldn't dare let that emotion show to anyone other than Mira.

His smile disappeared though as he turned back around to see Lucifer. "Lucifer, I've already talked to you... you said that you had found someone else to torture and use," he muttered somewhat annoyed. Kira was well aware of everything on the surface thanks to Mira and knew about Ronnie and Mira's situation.

Lucifer sighed a little as Mira turned around to face him and then there was Kira's comment that made his free hand clench into a fist. "Shut up Kira, you forget that I can keep you from going to the surface to see your beloved. He frowned and his eyes looked angry yet lonely and sad. "And I'm well aware of Mira's situation and need to be on the surface. I was stupid before, lusting and stupid. So I just came by to tell Mira that she was free for the time being, that could change at any time though so be wary of that my dear." He forced a smile and removed the hand from her shoulder and kissed her lightly. "Be safe up there." He whispered before he disappeared.

~~~

Natalia was in the hall holding Melissa as she cried when everyone ran out of their respected bedrooms including Ronnie, Cillian, and Matt. Ronnie was sitting besides her listening and held his head down in shame. Natalia was worried and it was more than obvious as she held Melissa,"Andrew is gone." She whispered weakly to Matt. She didn't know where he was, Ronnie had explained to her what could have happened and it devastated Natalia though. She knew that she had to stay strong for Melissa though... Even though she wanted to break down herself.

She didn't want to admit that she couldn't help him. She always had put others before herself and to see something like this happen to someone that she had tried so hard to help broke her somewhat. She carried Melissa off to her room though and stayed with her trying to comfort her.

~~~

Ronnie sighed as Natalia walked off with Melissa and stood up and looked at Matt. "I know some of us might protest, but it might be in the best decision to not go searching for Andrew, he made his decision. And the drugs have made him irritable, thus he won't listen to anyone's pleas for him to come home. If he wants to come home he will." Ronnie frowned a little,"It's hard for everyone in this house to think that we couldn't make Andrew feel welcome enough to quit the drugs, but it's probably hit Natalia the hardest, after she gets Melissa to calm down she'll need you." After that Ronnie walked downstairs and sat down on the couch with Sera. He congratulated her and smiled as he held the child for himself.

~~~

Sephira had noticed the boy the night before and had been watching. But she knew now that he was on the search for something and had followed him. She could only smirk as he noticed her though. She didn't answer his question though and pulled a cigarette out of her jacket pocket. She lit it and held it limply in her hand. "Oh, I forgot my manners. Would you like one?" She asked with a smirk. Her eyes were teasing yet there was a small hint of happiness that one of the survivors from the group had come here. "Were you in the group that lives near here?" She smirked a little,"You were, I can read you like a book. You came out here for drugs, and you don't want to go back." She slowly walked around him, her eyes never leaving him as she wanted to make sure that he didn't pull something on her.

"Yet, there is some regret... I can feel it. You left something you really cared about back in the group... a person younger than you maybe... a sibling?" She laughed, it was a chilling laugh and when she was finished she just sat down watching him and smoked her cigarette. "Well, I can help you with your drug problem. I've gathered everything that I could before the outbreak as I suspected the government was up to something as always." She smiled a little and stood up again. "Oh, once again I've forgotten my manners. The name is Sephira, what's yours?"

- - - Updated - - -

Cillian woke had heard Abigail and smiled a little to himself and just slept but was awoken by Melissa's crying and was quickly out in the hall, he would have been up anyway to make breakfast but had overslept. He didn't know what was going on but by the look on Natalia's face after Melissa had managed to say something said it all, Andrew was gone, he had run away. Cillian suspected that he knew why but he would figure it out later. He sighed a little and walked into Sera's room after knocking on the door to look at the child and make sure that it was healthy and such and eventually left and went back into his room to take a shower.

He wanted to help with the Andrew situation, but he knew it would be better if they waited a small amount of time for everyone to calm down. Andrew had run away for a reason and though Cillian had heard the rumors as well as the argument that had occurred, there was a chance that Andrew would return soon enough.

~~~

Sera sighed a little when Mira had to leave but she was too exhausted to really say anything about it. She made sure that Minae was bundled up properly and laid her down in the cradle before she fell to sleep. She was awoken in the morning by Melissa's crying which just woke up Minae and made her cry. Cillian came in to check on Minae which was kind of him but didn't say anything but congratulations to Sera. He seemed a little worried about everything though which meant he wasn't going to say much. Sera sighed a little though and stood up and showered quickly before she carried Minae out into the hall and went downstairs and sat down on the couch. She had heard that Andrew ran away, news was traveling fast.

~~~

Kira smiled a little as Mira appeared to him and hugged her in silence. Though he was fully healed, he still had some strength to build back up but he did want to come back to the surface soon. He turned away though to hide his happiness for the child. He knew that by congratulations it sounded like she was congratulating him on his permission to return, but it was really to congratulate the birth of his child. He knew that he would have to wait only days to return though which made him giddy and excited. However, he couldn't dare let that emotion show to anyone other than Mira.

His smile disappeared though as he turned back around to see Lucifer. "Lucifer, I've already talked to you... you said that you had found someone else to torture and use," he muttered somewhat annoyed. Kira was well aware of everything on the surface thanks to Mira and knew about Ronnie and Mira's situation.

Lucifer sighed a little as Mira turned around to face him and then there was Kira's comment that made his free hand clench into a fist. "Shut up Kira, you forget that I can keep you from going to the surface to see your beloved. He frowned and his eyes looked angry yet lonely and sad. "And I'm well aware of Mira's situation and need to be on the surface. I was stupid before, lusting and stupid. So I just came by to tell Mira that she was free for the time being, that could change at any time though so be wary of that my dear." He forced a smile and removed the hand from her shoulder and kissed her lightly. "Be safe up there." He whispered before he disappeared.

~~~

Natalia was in the hall holding Melissa as she cried when everyone ran out of their respected bedrooms including Ronnie, Cillian, and Matt. Ronnie was sitting besides her listening and held his head down in shame. Natalia was worried and it was more than obvious as she held Melissa,"Andrew is gone." She whispered weakly to Matt. She didn't know where he was, Ronnie had explained to her what could have happened and it devastated Natalia though. She knew that she had to stay strong for Melissa though... Even though she wanted to break down herself.

She didn't want to admit that she couldn't help him. She always had put others before herself and to see something like this happen to someone that she had tried so hard to help broke her somewhat. She carried Melissa off to her room though and stayed with her trying to comfort her.

~~~

Ronnie sighed as Natalia walked off with Melissa and stood up and looked at Matt. "I know some of us might protest, but it might be in the best decision to not go searching for Andrew, he made his decision. And the drugs have made him irritable, thus he won't listen to anyone's pleas for him to come home. If he wants to come home he will." Ronnie frowned a little,"It's hard for everyone in this house to think that we couldn't make Andrew feel welcome enough to quit the drugs, but it's probably hit Natalia the hardest, after she gets Melissa to calm down she'll need you." After that Ronnie walked downstairs and sat down on the couch with Sera. He congratulated her and smiled as he held the child for himself.

~~~

Sephira had noticed the boy the night before and had been watching. But she knew now that he was on the search for something and had followed him. She could only smirk as he noticed her though. She didn't answer his question though and pulled a cigarette out of her pocket. (http://www.polyvore.com/idek_27/set?id=50455007) She lit it and held it limply in her hand. "Oh, I forgot my manners. Would you like one?" She asked with a smirk. Her eyes were teasing yet there was a small hint of happiness that one of the survivors from the group had come here. "Were you in the group that lives near here?" She smirked a little,"You were, I can read you like a book. You came out here for drugs, and you don't want to go back." She slowly walked around him, her eyes never leaving him as she wanted to make sure that he didn't pull something on her.

"Yet, there is some regret... I can feel it. You left something you really cared about back in the group... a person younger than you maybe... a sibling?" She laughed, it was a chilling laugh and when she was finished she just sat down watching him and smoked her cigarette. "Well, I can help you with your drug problem. I've gathered everything that I could before the outbreak as I suspected the government was up to something as always." She smiled a little and stood up again. "Oh, once again I've forgotten my manners. The name is Sephira, what's yours?"

[Panu]

Abigail woke up shortly after Cillian left the room first time. When he came back in, she was sitting up in the bed looking after him “Is Andrew gone?” she had heard someone mention his name out in the hall, might be when Melissa said his name. She stood up and walked over to Cillian “it’s horrible, what if something happens to him? Do you want me to track him? I might be able to find him on the security cameras around in the city?” she was looking at Cillian, waiting for an answer, and walked with him out on the bathroom because she needed to get some water in her face.

After talking with Cillian, Abigail walked down to Sera, to see how she was doing. As she came down there, she could see that Ronnie was holding the child and Sera seemed pretty fine. She sat down in a chair with them “you look like you’re feeling better today” Abigail smiled softly and leaned back, she wasn’t sure if she should mention Andrew in front of Ronnie yet “Has Mira returned?” she asked softly, looking at Sera.

~~

Matt stood there and listened to what Ronnie had to say, he nodded a little “I’ll go and stay with her, so don’t worry about her, I’ll handle that” he sighed a little though, he thought about the conversation that he and Natalia had had the evening before, and then Andrew runs away, it just wasn’t the perfect timing. Matt walked into the room where Natalia and Melissa was, Melissa had calmed down some more by now, however she was still sobbing slightly while playing with her teddy bear. Matt sat down behind Natalia and softly wrapped his arms around her from behind, he leaned his chin on her shoulder “it’s not your fault” he softly whispered.

~~

Mira looked back and forward between Kira and Lucifer as they were talking, she looked at Kira “be nice cousin” she looked up at Lucifer and was surprised to what he had to say, she couldn’t believe her own ears. As he disappeared she just stood there for a second to think about what had just happened, Mira looked at Kira “that doesn’t make sense, I’ll be back” she disappeared and appeared behind Lucifer “why? Why do you suddenly let go of me” she bit her lip “It’s not that I’m not happy about it, because I really am, and I’m very grateful, but why?” she stood there looking up at him as he turned around, waiting for an answer. She wasn’t sure if she was going to get an answer or not though. As she stood there looking at him, she kinda felt bad for him, he looked really sad. Mira softly put a hand on a wound he had on his cheek without even thinking about it “does it hurt?”

~~

Andrew stood there for a while, all surprised over how she knew so much about him. He took the cigarette from her, but got scared of how she knew so much “how do you know all that?” he took a couple of steps backwards. However, he quickly got calm again, also when she mentioned the drugs “do you have some?” he smoke some of the cigarette and slowly sat down in front of her “Sephira huh?” he looked at her a little “I'm Andrew” he looked down on the ground and finished his cigarette.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian didn't know what to say to Abigail. He knew that he was track-able, but there was probably a reason why he left. "Andrew is gone, but there might be a reason why he left, there's no point in dragging him back here if he doesn't want to be here. He's given Melissa up to Natalia emotionally and feels bad. Abigail, he's on drugs. He doesn't know what he's doing, but this is one of those moments where you need to let someone figure out things that they need and what they want on their own." Cillian sighed and kissed her softly,"I know you might be worried, but if he doesn't return by tonight, there's a reason why he left."

~~~

Sera smiled a little as Abigail came downstairs and had Ronnie hand her the baby. "I'm feeling fine I guess, tired. But I'm sure that's a normal feeling to have after just having a baby." She forced a smile, she really didn't want to talk about Andrew leaving right now because she was worried just like everyone else about Andrew and Melissa. At the mention of Mira Sera frowned a little and shook her head,"No she hasn't returned. She was supposed to just tell Kira that he was allowed to come back and about Minae... but it's taking her awhile. I'm a little worried. But she'll return, I know it." She forced another smile and looked at Ronnie. "How are you feeling?" She asked Abigail quietly.

~~~

Kira just nodded a little and wandered off to grab some things before he would come back to the human world. He was nervous to return honestly, it would be strange to have people who hated him so much welcome him back...

Lucifer sighed a little,"What I was doing to you wasn't fair, and I apologize. You deserve to be happy in life, there will be a time where Ronnie will die and you will never really age. You'll have to return here at some point Mira. He gently traced her hand with his own as she touched his cheek. "Honestly, not as much as it hurts to let you go." He frowned and closed his eyes a little and gently kissed her. "I'm sorry Mira. I wish I could have realized how awful I was treating you before it got this far." He sighed and disappeared.

~~~

Natalia sighed a little as Matt told her it wasn't her fault. "I know it isn't my fault... but I wish I could have done something to prevent all this from happening..." She whispered and looked at Matt with sad eyes. "I feel like I failed Melissa and Andrew both because of all this..." She frowned but quickly attempted to pull herself together. All she really wanted to do was be like Melissa and curl up and cry but she knew that she couldn't. She couldn't bring herself to do that in front of Matt or Melissa, that was something that she'd have to do on her own time. "Have you seen my sister yet?" She asked quietly. She had heard about the baby but hadn't actually gotten the chance to see her because of all the drama.

~~~

Ronnie handed the child to Abigail before he left the room. He was worried, not only about Andrew's disappearance, but also about Mira. He wanted her here. It had been sometime since they had been able to be around each other since Sera was near birth and Mira wouldn't let anyone enter the room or leave it either seemingly but he wanted to tell Mira that things were going to be okay and that they were going to get better. He was so determined to help save her from Lucifer.

~~~

"It's nice to meet you Andrew." Sephira smiled a little at Andrew as he finally sat down in front of her. "Of course I have drugs. And I won't share why I know so much about you quite yet. It'll be a secret though, but when I do tell you, if you ever tell anyone I will not hesitate in killing you. I do enjoy killing things." She forced a smile and stood up offering him a hand. "Come with me." She whispered quietly,"We need to go somewhere where there aren't any cameras." She said pointing at one that was just above where she had been sitting. She lead him to her apartment and showed him into the basement that was literally full of drugs. There were piles of packages filled with drugs. "Told you I had some stashed because of the government. "We can't use any of this yet though, we'll use what I have upstairs first."

[Panu]

Abigail held Minae softly in her arms and looked at Sera ”she’s so cute, really” she sat there looking down at Minae for a while before answering Sera’s question “I’m fine for now, no problems with the baby at all” she smiled softly and looked at Sera “Cillian keep checking up on me all the time or on the baby, I understand him, because he’s just worried” Abigail smiled at Sera again. After she had talked with her for a while, Abigail stood up and walked upstairs and into the bedroom, where she was alone for now. She turned her computer on and started to hack into the security cameras around in the city to find Andrew.

Abigail wouldn’t pull him back into the house; she just wanted to make sure that he was fine. She sat there for some hours before seeing him on some of the cameras – he was now walking together with a girl, who seems to know where the cameras are. Abigail sighed a little and quickly closed her computer when Cillian came into the room, he had told her to stay out of it, so she couldn’t tell him “hey, where have you been?” she smiled and tried to act like nothing happened.

~~

Matt just held her close to himself “you haven’t failed Melissa at all, I know that you wanted to help and all, but you can’t save all people in the world Natalia” he looked at her softly and then looked at Melissa “I’m going to borrow Natalia for a couple of minutes, so can you take care of yourself for that time being Melissa?” he smiled softly and took Natalia’s hand and lead her into their own bedroom, he sat down on the bed and pulled her down in his lap and held her close “cry” he said in a calm voice “you need it, so just cry and let it out, Sera will also be there when you’re done crying, it’s better for you to just let it all out now”


~~

Mira stood there again for a little while to get what had actually happened. She looked down at the ground, even though she had hated Lucifer for a long time, she had always been there to clean his wound etc. when he got hurt. Not that she cared about him like she did with Ronnie, but she was always worried about people around her, which included Lucifer. Mira had often sneaked in in the night to check if he was hurt or anything, and been there when he was wounded. Mira bit her lip and disappeared and appeared in front of Ronnie, looking directly at him, without saying anything, she just walked over and hugged him closely “I’ve missed you so much” she softly muttered into his shirt because she was holding her face there.

After they had been standing there for a couple of minutes without any of them saying anything, Mira looked up at him “I’m free” a smile appeared on her face “Lucifer let me go” she kissed Ronnie “however he told me that he could quickly call me back, but he apologized for his behavior and that he had been that way towards me” Mira was still holding her arms around Ronnie.

~~

Andrew bit his lip as she told him, that she wouldn’t hesitate to kill him. He took her hand and stood up, looking at the camera shortly. He knew that Abigail might track him down, so he walked with Sephira without protesting at all. They had walked by so he could get his back, before walking with her home. His eyes grew wide as he saw all the drugs in her basement “wow, there’s a lot here” he smiled a little and walked upstairs with her again. After a couple of hours, they had made a small bed for him, so he had a place to sleep in the night “I’m thankful that I can stay here, thanks Sephira” he sat down on the floor and relaxed a little.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian just looked at Abigail when he walked back in and forced a small smile before he went to take a shower. He came back out shortly and laid down next to Abigail. "I went to check on the baby, and then I sat outside by myself for a little while." He frowned a little and closed his eyes. "I'm worried about everyone Abigail, not just Andrew. I don't know why but I have this overwhelming feeling that something is wrong with someone but they're not admitting it to anyone and I don't know who it is..." He sighed. He knew it was more than likely Natalia or Mira, but he thought Natalia would have told someone by now, she was looking sickly again though which worried him as well as everyone else.

~~~

Sera smiled a little, listening to Abigail before she took Minae back into her arms and carried her upstairs into their room. She had walked away just before Mira reappeared and didn't really notice. She sighed a little and laid Minae down and laid down a little bit herself. She wanted Kira to come home soon. She really did miss him, all the months apart after being inseparable was strange.

~~~

Natalia just looked at him for a moment before she lost it. She buried her face in his chest and sobbed for what seemed like hours. Her thin body shaking with each sob, she really did need to talk to Cillian again, she had no idea what was wrong with her anymore and things were starting to look bad. Maybe not visibly but Natalia was not doing well. "Matt... the memories are coming back as well... all the things that were done to me... I can't... I keep waking up in the middle of the night having nightmares about them... I'm sorry...." She whispered.

~~~

Ronnie was caught off guard but pulled Mira close to him when she appeared. "I've missed you very much as well." He held her close and didn't want to let her go, he was scared she'd just disappear again and he didn't want that to happen. When she said that she was free though he couldn't help but smile and pull her close once again and kissed her softly. "I'm so happy that you're free... I... worry a lot about you when you go down there though even when you're not going to see Lucifer." he frowned a little.

"Andrew has run away..." He muttered quietly after awhile though ruining the moment between them.

~~~

Sephira sighed as Andrew looked through her stash,"Yeah there is a lot of it here." she muttered quietly before she led them back upstairs. She locked the door to the stash behind themselves. She didn't really know if she trusted Andrew quite yet even though she could read him like a book if she really wanted to. "It's not a problem." She muttered quietly after she had made him a bed. "If you need anything just holler. Don't come upstairs no matter what you here." She sighed and walked upstairs and locked herself in her room for a moment and sank down against the door. Her head was killing her.

[Panu]

Abigail was looking at Cillian while he was speaking ”I know that you are worried about everyone in the house, but you can’t protect all at the same time” she walked over and softly took his hands in hers “you’re trying really hard, but you need to relax as well, else it will drive you crazy” she softly kissed him and looked up at him “that something is wrong with someone? Who do you think? I know that Natalia is talking with Matt right now, so it can’t be her” Abigail looked worried up at him “Who are you thinking about Cillian?” she sat down on the bed looking at him. She had had some thoughts about something might be wrong, but it wasn’t something that had bothered her as much as it bothered Cillian.

~~

Matt just sat there holding his arms around here, while she was crying. It was so painful, painful because no matter what he did, it wasn’t enough to help Natalia in anyway “you don’t have to apologize Natalia, you’re just stressed, so that might be the reason that memories return right now” he ran some fingers through her hair and smiled softly “I’ll go and call Cillian in here so he can to a medical check-up on you” he kissed her softly and walked out in the hallway. He stood against the wall for a few seconds – no one could see that it was bothering him; the only person that might be able to see it was Cillian, because Matt was great to cover up that kind of things. He went over and knocked on the door to Abigail and Cillian’s bedroom and opened the door when someone told him to come in “Cillian? Is it possible if you could do a check-up on Natalia?” he told Cillian briefly what had been wrong with her body and walked out of the room with Cillian “I was thinking that there might be something wrong with her stomach or something, since she can’t eat, so take a look, and maybe we can find some medicine” Matt smiled to Cillian – even though it was a forced smile.

~~

Mira looked up at Ronnie and smiled softly “you don’t need to be worried about me when I go down there, I’ll be fine” she softly put a hand on his cheek and smiled. When he told her that Andrew had run away, she bit her lip “somehow I was prepared for that, but not this soon” she looked up at Ronnie “how are you feeling?” she sat down in his lap on the bed and had her arms around his neck “you know that it’s not your fault at all Ronnie, he might just need to be away from here a couple of weeks before returning – just give him some time to find himself again” Mira softly hugged him, she knew it bothered him “you can’t help someone who doesn’t want to get help, I’m sure he will come back sooner or later” she smiled a little to cheer him up.

~~

Andrew nodded a little and looked after her, as she walked upstairs. He lay down on his bed and was staring up at the ceiling and sighed softly to himself. He really felt like he was a horrible brother towards Melissa, she had been through this once before, but at that time she had had their parents beside her, now she had Natalia and the others in the house. Not long after, Andrew was sleeping and first woke up the next morning because Sephira woke him up.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian sighed a little and took Abigail's hands and gently held them as she spoke to him. "I realize that I need to stop worrying about everyone, but I just don't want to see anything bad happen to anyone else. I wish I could relax but my mind seems to be preventing me from doing even that." He sighed a little and just when he was about to say who he thought it was Matt knocked on the door and Cillian called him in. After Matt did some minor explaining Cillian nodded and gave Abigail a quick look saying that he knew it was Natalia.

He walked out of the room with Matt and listened to everything else that he had to say. "I've noticed that she's been struggling with eating, so yeah I'll check it out. I'm worried about everyone around here though Matt... I don't want anything to happen." He frowned and walked into Natalia's room in silence and did a check up on her. he had her do some test to though as well before he left to go figure out what was up. He couldn't really figure it out, it could have been all psychological and she wouldn't realize it but he would do his best to figure things out. He knew that she wasn't pregnant though, but there was something that didn't want her eating at the same time.

~~~

Sera had just fallen asleep as had the baby when the door bell rang. Kira stood there awkwardly, his hands in his pockets. He didn't want to just appear in the house because he felt like he needed to start completely over with everything which included not scaring people by just showing up in the middle of the house. He didn't even know who was going to answer the door but he hoped it would be Mira, that way things wouldn't be so awkward because she knew that he was coming back today, no one else knew. They just knew that at some point he was coming back into their lives.

~~~

Natalia nodded weakly. She felt so bad, she wanted to get better because she knew Matt stressed out over the fact that nothing seemed to help her. He had helped her immensely in ways that he just couldn't understand. She loved him more than anything and she was fighting to get better just for him. When Cillian came to check on her she did everything that he asked, he took a blood sampe from her and a urine sample for whatever reason but she knew it was for a good cause. She sat on the bed in silence afterwards though, she had heard the doorbell ring but really didn't feel like answering it.

~~~

Ronnie sighed a little and listened to Mira. "I'm alright, just a little disappointed that I couldn't help Andrew, I realize he might come back, but I fought with him the other day as you know and I just don't know what to say about it..." He frowned when the door bell rang. He looked at Mira and stood up with her before they went to get it. He didn't recognize the person standing outside since he had showed up after the original Kira incident but Mira seemed to recognize him. So he just went with things.

~~~

Sephira had been crying through most of the night, and there were new cuts on her skin but they wouldn't be visible to Andrew. She slept for awhie before she woke him up in the morning. "Morning sleepy head. You hungry?" She asked quietly as she looked at him. "I can make you whatever you want for breakfast."

[Panu]

Abigail looked after Matt and Cillian as they walked out of the room. She sighed a little and sat down at the bed and looked down at the ground. After a while the doorbell rang, which made her wonder who that might be, because they were all in the house. She walked out of the room, and walked downstairs looking a bit surprised at Kira, however, they all knew that he would come back, just not that soon “Hi Kira” she smiled a little “welcome back” she walked over and softly gave him her hand “I didn’t think that you would use the door”

Not that long time after, they were all gathered in the living room. Abigail was sitting in the couch next to Sera, and looked at Kira while he was holding Minae in his arms. He seemed to different now, so that confirmed her in that he had actually changed a lot. Abigail looked at Cillian and then over at Matt and Natalia. It was clear that Matt wasn’t feeling too well either, just like Natalia, it was hard on him as well.

~~

Matt looked after Cillian and just stayed out in the hallway while he did a checkup on Natalia, there wasn’t a reason for him to be in there as well. He looked down at the floor and sighed, before walking downstairs. He was sitting in a chair when they were all down in the living room, with Natalia in his lap. He had talked to Kira a little and welcomed him back. Matt looked over at Ronnie and Mira, Mira was standing in the doorway just looking at them, she didn’t seemed happy at all, something was bothered her. He leaned back and just relaxed a little, he was very tired. He had been awake every night because of Natalia’s nightmares, so he knew about them too well.

Melissa was sleeping in Ronnie’s arms, she had been awake and then fell asleep pretty fast while she was holding herself into Ronnie with a teddy bear in her arms.

~~

Mira smiled a little as she opened the door and just hugged Kira a little “welcome back” She had showed him up to Sera’s room and just gave them some time to be together, before calling everyone downstairs. She was standing in the door looking around in the room – by this time, she already could sense that she was pregnant, and she wasn’t in doubt who the father was. Because of lots of trouble in hell, every manly demon could sense if a girl was pregnant and who the father was. As Mira stood there looking around and got eye contact with Kira, and by that moment, she knew that he had sensed that she was pregnant with Lucifer’s child, Mira could clearly see it on his face expression, and he didn’t seemed satisfied at all.

Mira bit her lip a little and looked at Ronnie “I’m going out for a moment” she muttered before quickly turning around and walked out of the house. When Kira grabbed her hand, she turned around “you should go back to Sera and your daughter, you’ve already missed out a lot of things” She bit her lip and tried to pull her hand back to herself again.

~~

Andrew sat up and looked around “I’m not that hungry actually” he muttered a little and grabbed his bag, taking some pills and laid down again, not to sleep, just to relax. He looked at her “how do you find food out here? It’s pretty hard lately to find food to survive” After a couple of hours, Andrew agreed to eat a little, so he sat there eating some bread, not that he was hungry, because he wasn’t, however he knew that he needed to eat.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian sat on the couch next to Abigail and held his arm around her. It was strange to have everyone sitting around but it was kind of nice at the same time. Kira really had changed, he looked mellow now rather than so full of rage and utter anger, it was nice to see him so different though, it was a good sign that he had changed for his daughter and Sera. And honestly, Cillian wouldn't mind having him around. He couldn't help but smile seeing Ronnie and Melissa, Melissa and Andrew had both taken to Ronnie and Natalia well it seemed like. He never knew what drew Melissa to Ronnie but it wasn't important or anything like that.

~~~

When Sera was woken up and saw Kira she didn't know what to expect, but they were all over each other for the next few moments before everyone was called downstairs. It was so nice to finally have him back. She had missed him more than he could ever realize and she knew that he missed her as well. He had said his thank yous to everyone when they sat downstairs together. Sera was tired and just leaned against him slightly.

Kira was glad to see everyone actually want to have him back and when they all sat downstairs and he held Minae it was a hole new experience for him. "Thank you all... for letting me come back. I'm so deeply sorry for my previous actions, and I promise that nothing will happen like that again, I'll be helping Mira defend this place, not only for Sera and my daughter, but for all of you, I owe you all that much." He forced a smile and went back to watching Minae. He was so utterly amazed by the beauty of her to him. It was so different then all the hate he normally experienced. He caught onto a weird feeling though and looked at Mira with a look of worry and anger on his face, it wasn't obvious to anyone other than Mira. He handed the baby to Sera and followed after her grabbing her.

He looked at her for awhile before he actually replied to her. He brought her outside and just hugged her. "I'm sorry... I would go down there in a heart beat and kick his ass for you..." He looked at Mira and frowned,"What are you going to do if you sense it's evil?" He whispered looking down at Mira's stomach. He put his hand on her stomach but couldn't really feel it's aura yet. "Mira... this could be really bad." He muttered quietly looking at her dead in the eyes.

~~~

Natalia sat on Matt's lap when they were all downstairs. She hadn't said a word to Kira and she knew it worried Sera, but she could always talk to him later. She had a lot going on right now. Matt was leaning back so she did as well, her head resting on his shoulder facing away from Kira. She was shaking very lightly but it wouldn't have been obvious to anyone but Matt since she was sitting on him. She was tired and worried, she didn't know what to think. She knew that Kira had changed, but that overwhelming fear still crept over her. She smiled a little seeing Melissa with Ronnie though, she seemed to have calmed down a lot since earlier which was a good sign. Natalia was still worried about her though, and Andrew.

~~~

Ronnie watched as Mira went outside and Kira chased after her. He was worried, but there wasn't much he could do with Melissa asleep in his arms right now. He would talk to her later that evening when there weren't so many people around. It was weird to have everyone that was currently using the house other than Andrew all in one room. There were a lot of them. It was strange to think that it had all started with just Cillian, Abigail, Matt, and Natalia and now they had well him, Mira, Kira, Sera, Minae, Melissa, Andrew and the original four. But it was a good sign, it meant that there was hope in the world.

~~~

Sephira sighed a little,"Well, okay then." She frowned and didn't answer his question until he decided to say yes to food. She went into the kitchen with him and started to make him something. "Well, I have a big freezer downstairs where my drugs are, and I've been grabbing a lot of frozen items, because well you know they last longer than just regular things, also I've collected quite a few canned foods, there are animals running around now to you know? They're hungry like everyone else and I can't hunt well enough to catch some of them. It's probably the same way with the group right? One of them is probably growing fruits and vegetables as well as herbs and things like that." She sighed a little and handed him a plate with bacon on it and an egg. "The rest of my food information is a secret." She smiled at him.

[Panu]

Abigail was leaning her head on Cillian’s shoulder. She couldn’t help but to smile a little when Kira thanked all of them, it was a little weird to see him that way, and to see him smile instead of being angry. However, she saw that Mira walked out of the room with a worried look on her face, and shortly after Kira ran after her, which wasn’t a good thing in her mind. Abigail sat up some more and looked at Cillian “I’ll go upstairs and relax, I’m still pretty tired” she kissed him softly and walked upstairs.

As she came upstairs, she turned on her computer and started to look through the security cameras around in the city again. It really just was to make sure that Andrew was doing okay, and wasn’t lying around at some place hurt. There wasn’t a camera the place where Andrew stayed, but she knew where he was now.

~~

Matt could feel that Natalia was shaking slightly, which made him sigh a little to himself. He looked a little over at Cillian and then back at Natalia. He really hadn’t said or asked to anything about the medical checkup that Cillian had given her, he wasn’t sure what to say actually. He softly removed Natalia and walked out in the kitchen to get something to drink and stretched his body a little seeing Cillian coming out there “what’s for dinner?” he smiled a little “do you need help to make anything?” he stretched his body again and sat on a chair “it’s good to see that Kira really has changed so much, even though I’m not really sure if I can trust him”

~~

Mira hugged him as he hugged her, she wanted to cry, but that couldn’t help anything. She softly grabbed a hold in his shirt “Don’t go down there, you need to be there for Sera and your daughter now.. and no offends, but you won’t stand a chance against him” she smiled a little at him looking up at him, however as he asked what she would do if it turned out to be evil, her eyes looked at the ground “If I can sense that its going to be evil….” She looked at the ground for a while before looking up at him “I’ll leave the house” she looked at Kira seriously.

“I know this could be really bad, that’s also why I’ll leave. If I stay and the child is evil, I’ll be gambling with everyone’s life, and I won’t let any of them being in danger because of that” She bit her lip hard “Don’t tell any of them about this, please, no one needs to know yet, not even Sera” she let go of his shirt “go back to Sera and your daughter now, I’ll go out and find some food for everyone” she hugged him again and disappeared into the city.

Mira came back later and sat a lot of food in the kitchen, she looked towards the living room where a couple of people were sitting and watched a movie. She looked down at her arm because she had been bit by a zombie and also had a bite on her shoulder, she sighed and turned around and walked upstairs and out on the bathroom. She turned on the water and walked in on the shower and started to clean the wound on her arm. Both the one on her shoulder and the one on her arm stung a lot, and she couldn't help but to bit her lip, when someon touched the wound on her shoulder, even though she was standing in the shower.

~~

Andrew sat down and started to eat a little while listening to Sephira and nodded “yeah they have a garden back at the house where they grow different kind of things” he ate some more “If you need help, I can hunt some of the animals” he looked up at her “I know how to do so, you just need to show me where they are, then I’ll take them down” he smiled a little “it has also been a while since I’ve ate some meat, so it would be really nice if we could catch some” he leaned back “how long have you been staying here?”

After a couple of hours talking about hunting, he prepared his guns and walked out on a field with Sephira, not far away from where they were actually living. He looked around and softly sat down in the grass together with her “just be quiet, okay?” shortly after he had shoot a deer and walked over there “there should be some meat for a while” he looked at Sephira and smiled a little.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian just sat with Abigail until she left, he nodded as she muttered why and then he went into the kitchen where Matt had followed him. "Um. I was thinking of making some pasta, so if you want to help make salad or sauce that would be great." He muttered quietly. Cillian was just kind of working on food when Matt brought up Kira. "It is good to see Kira so different but like you I don't know if I can trust him. I saw that Natalia was feeling uncomfortable around him still. She was really scarred by all that experience with his torture. I don't want anyone else to get hurt around here, especially not now with Abigail pregnant and the new baby in the house." He sighed a little.

"Oh, Matt I really don't know what to tell you about Natalia's health either. Most people who come out of an eating disorder like that gain a lot of weight, but Natalia isn't but there's nothing wrong with her health wise. It's all in her head and I can't help her with that. She needs to figure a lot of things out on her own mentally." He said quietly. "I'm sorry, but I'll still try to help her to the best of my ability. I promise you that much."

~~~

Kira just nodded a little, he wanted to help but was well aware of the fact that there was nothing in his power he could do, especially since he had screwed up before and Lucifer was keeping an eye on him and Mira both. He sighed and went with Sera into their room and just slept with the baby besides him and Sera.

~~~

Natalia just walked away soon after Kira had went after Mira. She didn't want to be around anyone right now anyway. Ronnie had Melissa under control so she went into the piano room and just sat there, the doors locked. She sat there for a moment before she started to play a little and then started to sing along with it.

In another time we would be as one
In another place our lives would’ve only just begun
We walk beneath the sun we lie beneath the stars
We grow upon the Earth and this is what we are
It didn’t have to be this way but this is what we are

The wasted years have passed so slowly
Without connection to my only
The end is near defining lonely
Is anybody there to show me

You don’t believe in space
You don’t believe in light
You don’t believe that anything is well beyond your might
We walk across the sky and beneath the ocean floor
We’re never going anywhere we’ve never been before
It doesn’t have to be this way
This isn’t who we are

The wasted years have passed so slowly
Without connection to my only
I will not live without you near me
Love cannot fit inside a theory
The end is near defining lonely
Is anybody there to show me


~~~

Ronnie had put Melissa to bed before he walked into the bathroom where Mira was. He didn't mind seeing her naked as he had seen her before. He lightly put a hand on her shoulder and when she noticed just kissed her not caring about the shower water. "There's something that you're not telling me. Mira you know I care about you and I love you no matter what... I want to help you in whatever way I can." He forced a smile but it was a more worried one as he looked her dead in the eyes.

~~~

Sephira just sat down and waited for Andrew to do whatever and soon enough he had shot a deer. "You're a pretty good shooter." She muttered quietly before they headed home to cut it up and skin it. She would let some of the meat dry out so they could have jerky and she'd package the rest and freeze it. They had other things to eat for now so it was alright if they just saved some things.

[Panu]

Matt started to cut the salad to help Cillian making the food. He nodded a little when Cillian also told that he didn’t trusted Kira 100% yet, especially now when Abigail was pregnant. Matt knew that Cillian had been over-protective towards her. When Cillian told him about Natalia, he bit his lip hard; it was the answer that he had feared the most. He had hoped that it was physical, so that some medicine could help her, but it was all in her head, which meant that he couldn’t do anything “thanks for doing a check on her Cillian” he muttered weakly and sat the bowl with salad on the table, when he was done with it.

“How is Abigail doing?” Matt looked over at Cillian and started to make the sauce to the pasta “is it easy to feel that she’s pregnant? Is she irritated?”

~~

Abigail was sitting by the table when they had dinner; she had just come down there, after writing come codes and keeping an eye on Andrew. She ate a little and looked after Mira and sighed a little, something was off, and judging Kira’s look, he knew what it was. However, it was easy to tell that Ronnie didn’t knew anything at all, which made Abigail think that I might had something to do with Lucifer.

She couldn’t help but to smile when Melissa asked Cillian if they could make a cake after dinner “I think that it sounds like a really good idea” she softly took Cillian’s hand “It might help you to think about something else” the last part was something that she whispered to him, while she gently hold his hand.

~~

Mira softly returned the kiss and looked up at him “my wounds will heal in a couple of hours” she muttered quietly and looked down “I know, but this problem is something that you can’t help me with Ronnie” she looked up at him and bit her lip “I still need some time, but I’ll tell you about it tomorrow, okay?” she forced a smile, however she was still worried herself. She softly pulled off his shirt and turned off the water “you’re all soaked in water now” she walked out of the bath and took a towel around herself and then handed him one “be careful that you’re not catching a cold, okay?”

At the dinner, Mira sat and ate some of the food, even though she wasn’t hungry. Once in a while she looked over at the little girl in Sera’s arms. She also got eye contact with Kira once in a while and then just looked down at her food. She suddenly felt something in her stomach and bit her lip hard, because it wasn’t a good feeling, Mira looked over at Cillian “thanks for the dinner” she stood up pretty fast and walked upstairs. She closed the door behind her and bit her lip “it’s evil” she clenched her fist and appeared in Luficer’s bedroom, looking over at a girl “get the fuck out of here” which made the girl take her clothes and disappear. Mira walked over and just threw a pillow at Lucifer “your stupid idiot, you knew all along” she had tears in her eyes and continued to hit him with the pillow.

~~

Melissa was sitting next to Natalia and ate a little at her food, she looked up at Ronnie and smiled a little because she could see that he wasn’t that happy. She slowly started to give him some of her pasta “here, you can have mine and be happy again” she smiled sweetly and then looked after Mira, as she stood up and walked off. Melissa looked over at Cillian “can we make a cake after dinner?” she smiled again and looked up at Natalia “I’ve a drawing for you, I made it yesterday” Melissa had started to get happier, even though it was still hard on her that Andrew was gone.

~~

Andrew nodded a little and just went back to bed, when they got back to her apartment. He took the last pills he got in his bag and looked towards Sephira “can I have some pills?” he sat up and looked at her, he had started to feel the abstinence, so he needed to get some more soon.

- - - Updated - - -

Matt started to cut the salad to help Cillian making the food. He nodded a little when Cillian also told that he didn’t trusted Kira 100% yet, especially now when Abigail was pregnant. Matt knew that Cillian had been over-protective towards her. When Cillian told him about Natalia, he bit his lip hard; it was the answer that he had feared the most. He had hoped that it was physical, so that some medicine could help her, but it was all in her head, which meant that he couldn’t do anything “thanks for doing a check on her Cillian” he muttered weakly and sat the bowl with salad on the table, when he was done with it.

“How is Abigail doing?” Matt looked over at Cillian and started to make the sauce to the pasta “is it easy to feel that she’s pregnant? Is she irritated?”

~~

Abigail was sitting by the table when they had dinner; she had just come down there, after writing come codes and keeping an eye on Andrew. She ate a little and looked after Mira and sighed a little, something was off, and judging Kira’s look, he knew what it was. However, it was easy to tell that Ronnie didn’t knew anything at all, which made Abigail think that I might had something to do with Lucifer.

She couldn’t help but to smile when Melissa asked Cillian if they could make a cake after dinner “I think that it sounds like a really good idea” she softly took Cillian’s hand “It might help you to think about something else” the last part was something that she whispered to him, while she gently hold his hand.

~~

Mira softly returned the kiss and looked up at him “my wounds will heal in a couple of hours” she muttered quietly and looked down “I know, but this problem is something that you can’t help me with Ronnie” she looked up at him and bit her lip “I still need some time, but I’ll tell you about it tomorrow, okay?” she forced a smile, however she was still worried herself. She softly pulled off his shirt and turned off the water “you’re all soaked in water now” she walked out of the bath and took a towel around herself and then handed him one “be careful that you’re not catching a cold, okay?”

At the dinner, Mira sat and ate some of the food, even though she wasn’t hungry. Once in a while she looked over at the little girl in Sera’s arms. She also got eye contact with Kira once in a while and then just looked down at her food. She suddenly felt something in her stomach and bit her lip hard, because it wasn’t a good feeling, Mira looked over at Cillian “thanks for the dinner” she stood up pretty fast and walked upstairs. She closed the door behind her and bit her lip “it’s evil” she clenched her fist and appeared in Luficer’s bedroom, looking over at a girl “get the fuck out of here” which made the girl take her clothes and disappear. Mira walked over and just threw a pillow at Lucifer “your stupid idiot, you knew all along” she had tears in her eyes and continued to hit him with the pillow.

~~

Melissa was sitting next to Natalia and ate a little at her food, she looked up at Ronnie and smiled a little because she could see that he wasn’t that happy. She slowly started to give him some of her pasta “here, you can have mine and be happy again” she smiled sweetly and then looked after Mira, as she stood up and walked off. Melissa looked over at Cillian “can we make a cake after dinner?” she smiled again and looked up at Natalia “I’ve a drawing for you, I made it yesterday” Melissa had started to get happier, even though it was still hard on her that Andrew was gone.

~~

Andrew nodded a little and just went back to bed, when they got back to her apartment. He took the last pills he got in his bag and looked towards Sephira “can I have some pills?” he sat up and looked at her, he had started to feel the abstinence, so he needed to get some more soon.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian sighed a little as he was making dinner with Matt,"Abigail is fine, she's not noticeably irritated which is nice but you never know later on she might get more irritated. It is a little easier to feel that she is pregnant though since she spends more time relaxing and things like that rather than going outside to tend to things, she's started coding again and paying attention more to cameras throughout the city. So I guess it is a bit noticeable that she's slowing down a little but she'll be fine. She has all of us here for her."

When they were all at dinner everyone seemed fairly content. Natalia seemed a little distant and Cillian knew that Matt was frustrated as well about what he had said about Natalia's condition. There was really nothing physical wrong with her which made Matt feel like he couldn't do anything but there was really a lot he could do to help Natalia, he just needed to be patient and take it easy. If he was relaxed it'd be easier for Natalia to relax and not worry about disappointing him. When Melissa asked if they could make a cake though Cillian just smiled,"I suppose we can make a cake after dinner is done." He didn't quite understand what Abigail meant but he would figure it out later. He left the room to clean his dish and get things set up.

~~~

Ronnie frowned a little as Mira seemed to be avoiding him about what was going on which frustrated him a lot, he wanted Mira to know that he would be there for her no matter what was going on in their lives. He truly cared a lot about her but she didn't' seem to see that or she just wanted him out of the Lucifer issue, but Ronnie hated feeling so useless. When they were at dinner it was obvious that everyone was out of the loop other than Kira and Mira though, and when Mira suddenly left Ronnie felt hurt feelings rising within him. He would have left too if it wasn't for Melissa who had handed him her pasta in order to make him feel better. "Thank you sweetie." He muttered smiling at Melissa and patted her head quietly. He felt like an older brother figure to Melissa or a father, more of the brother though.

~~~

Sera just sat at the table eating in silence with Minae in her free arm. She knew that Kira was agitated about something that had to do with Mira, but as usual he wasn't talking about it. Kira wasn't really one to inform her about the happenings of the Underworld though and at this point Sera was okay with that, but she wanted to be sure that Mira was okay since they had become so close during her pregnancy. She looked at Kira with a look that said she wanted info and only received a later look back. She sighed a bit and stood up soon after Mira left to go put Minae down for a nap and Kira eventually followed.

~~~

Natalia really hadn't wanted to go to dinner, but she did for Matt and Melissa, the fact that Matt was so worried about her was stressing her out a little more because she wanted to be okay for him. She knew all to well that he was beating himself up for her issues. The thing was he was helping her he just couldn't seem to grasp that factoid and Natalia wished that he would. She seemed somewhat distant all through dinner though, but was attempting to pay attention and look at least somewhat happy. She knew that there was something going on with Mira but didn't know for sure and didn't want to pry or even ask her sister since Kira was around. She was sure that Sera had noticed Natalia's behavior since Kira returned as well.

When Melissa said she had something for her though Natalia smiled a little, it was nice to see Melissa so cheerful despite Andrew's absence, it was hopeful even. Natalia knew that it was still hard on Melissa though. "You'll have to show it to me when we're waiting for the cake to bake." She muttered softly and smiled a little at her.

~~~

Lucifer was a little shocked to see Mira and when he sensed the being within her he was even more stunned. "Mira I literally had no idea. I can't sense it until after you can, it's the same no matter what rank of demon. You found out and now I can see it and I'm sure Kira can as well." He frowned a little,"Mira, I'm sorry. I didn't want this to happen, but I'm sure now you must want to kill the child, it will be full scale demon, I can't determine if it will be evil yet though, that can't be determined for a few more days..." He sighed a little and sat down, everything around him seemed to be crashing down. "Mira do you remember Talia? The human that I brought down years ago...?" He asked quietly. "I found out that after I released her... she had a child on Earth that's still alive out there. Sephira was her name." He muttered quietly. "I have no idea what kind of person she is, so be careful if you go back."

~~~

Sephira just looked at Andrew when he asked for pills,"You really are addicted aren't you. There's no way of getting off these easy, love. If I were you I would learn to ration them. Otherwise when I run out you'll have to go on a horrible and miserable quest for them." She sighed a little and went into her cupboard and grabbed him another bottle, she had plenty, but they would run out someday. She frowned once again,"Andrew... did you ever know your father?" she asked weakly.

[Panu]

Abigail helped cleaning up after they had had dinner. She walked out to Cillian “I would love to stay and help with the cake, but I’m tired, so I’ll just go upstairs” she softly kissed him and walked back upstairs. Abigail hadn’t been very social after she became pregnant; truth was that she was falling back to her old habits about being alone in a room with a computer and codes. She actually hadn’t spent much time with Cillian either, because whenever he came upstairs, she was sleeping or had music in her ears, coding on her computer. So she had gotten truly asocial without thinking much about it.

She softly sat down on the bed and sighed a little, putting a hand on her stomach, smiling to herself. She couldn’t wait to meet the baby. Abigail sat with her computer in her lap and again with music in her ears, coding. Before she knew it, it was dark outside and she hadn’t looked at the time. She looked up because there was something who took the music out of her ears which made her look up, she smiled a little seeing Cillian “are you guys done making the cake?” She could see that he stood with a small plate with some cake on it.

~~~

After dinner, Matt just sat by the table, watching Cillian and Natalia making a cake with Melissa. It was good to see that little girl smile again, after her brother left the house. She seemed to have finally moved on, and started to focus on something else than that her brother was gone. Every single one of them had lost family and friends, so everyone knew how it felt like to lose someone. Matt sat there looking at Natalia a little, and couldn’t help but to laugh when Melissa had flour all over her face. She was a little sunshine for everyone in the house; they all cared a lot about her.

When they were done with the cake, Matt walked upstairs with Natalia. He softly lay down one the bed with her, not saying anything, he pulled her close to himself without really saying anything for a couple of minutes “I want to stay like this, just for a little while” he muttered a little and closed his eyes.

~~~

Melissa was laughing a lot while they made the cake, and even more when she had flour all over her face “this is funny” she laughed and watched while Cillian sat the cake in the oven. She ran upstairs and came back with a drawing to Natalia “here” she said smiling. She had drawn Natalia and herself in front of the house “a gift” she smiled. After the cake was done and she had gotten herself a small piece, she was put to bed, and was sleeping shortly after.

~~~

Mira just stood there looking at Lucifer, she wasn’t sure if she should believe what he was saying and just looked the other way “I’ll never forgive you for this” she bit her lip hard. She could already sense some evilness, which meant that she had to leave the house, Ronnie, so the child wouldn’t hurt any of them. She looked at him again “if the child is evil, I’ll have to leave Ronnie and you’ll get your will” she muttered a little “I’ll come back down here, so the child can be raised as a demon” just the thought about leaving Ronnie made her heart hurt a lot.

Mira looked at him as he began to talk about Talia, she had meet her a lot while she was down there, so she clearly remembered her. She was surprised that Talia had a child, so it wasn’t the first time that Lucifer had gotten someone pregnant “what should she be able to do? She’s half human, that’s a great weakness” she looked at him and bit her lip hard “don’t pretend to care about me, telling me to be careful around her” she looked at him and looked down at the ground. She didn't hate Lucifer and couldn't bring herself to hate him, after all, she had been the one taking care of him everytime he got hurt.

~~~

Andrew bit his lip hard “I’m addicted, so what” he bit his lip and took the pills. He knew that he had a problem, and that he really should be careful about it. He had started to think about it, and if he would ever see Melissa again. He looked up at her when she asked if he had ever known his father “yeah I have, but again, I’ve been addicted to drugs for a long time, so my parents wasn’t that happy about me, and I wasn’t friendly towards them at all. I often stole money from them to use it on drugs” he sighed a little “I wish now, that I had been more friendly” he looked at her “why are you asking me that?”

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian enjoyed making the cake and cleaning up after, it had been somewhat relaxing to him actually, he couldn't explain why. Natalia seemed a bit distant but okay at the same time. He knew that both she and Matt were struggling, but there wasn't a lot anyone could do. It would heal over time or progress over time, those were the only two options for Natalia and he knew everyone hoped it would be the healing progress. He knew that a relapse from her was very possible however, even with Matt and Melissa around her.

He walked upstairs with a plate of cake for Abigail and just sat on the bed in silence. He had noticed Abigail's antisocial behavior as of lately. He didn't like it but he didn't want to make Abigail irritated by things. "I miss you Abby." He whispered quietly before he laid down under the covers after stripping down to just his underwear. He didn't know how to bring it up though. It seemed like there was so much going on around them that it was hard to approach there own issues, he didn't like it at all but he was too tired to try to resolve anything.

~~~

Ronnie got his slice of cake when it was finished before he went to his room after finishing the dishes for Cillian. He just went to his room in silence after taking a shower, Melissa had been put to bed so he didn't have to worry about her. He locked his door though and opened the window and sat there in the sill. The moon was high in the sky and as Ronnie stared at the moon he couldn't help but think of his past, Andrew as well and what was to come. Mira was troubled and Ronnie didn't know what was going on. He felt useless, he couldn't help Andrew, and he couldn't even help Mira.

His inability to help them was just a painful reminder that he couldn't do anything right. He thought of his son that he had never even met that was up for adoption because of his inability to be there for his ex girlfriend. And then the outbreak. His son... had been here in the same city that he was watching the moon in, yet he never found him. And he thought things would be better with Mira around but he still felt the pain of the loss within him. He regretted his entire life and didn't want Andrew to do the same in the end.

~~~

Natalia had helped Melissa clean herself up, she had of course thanked Melissa for the drawing as well before she put Melissa to bed and went upstairs with Matt. She was tired and worn out so she didn't mind laying there in silence with Matt for awhile. "Can we stay like this forever?" She whispered, her voice was weak as she muttered it and her eyes were closed. But Natalia truly didn't want to leave Matt's arms. She felt safe there, she felt like nothing could hurt her and that she was emotionally stable there.

~~~

Lucifer sighed a little,"Mira, I know this is awful, and I'm truly sorry. I had no idea. You know I care for you as you've always cared for me. You were always the one to patch me up when I was injured. I used you, and I realize that was awful of me, but I don't know how to be any other way. I want to help you though Mira, your wish is my desire. And I want the child to not be evil for your sake." He sighed softly and gently touched her cheek. "Mira, You really need to be careful around Talia's daughter, I have no idea what she could be capable of, but I've heard that she's strong." He sighed and moved his hand away. "I'll leave you alone then." He muttered quietly before he disappeared from the room.

~~~

Sephira sighed a little listening to Andrew and just stared at the floor with a frown on her face. "I never knew my father, that's why I asked. All I've ever known was my mother and her way of life, but she died when I was 15. My brother left us, not wanting anything to do with the life of street dealers and rats." She smirked at the thought. "I always wondered who my father was... but Andrew can you keep a secret?" she asked quietly looking at Andrew with a serious look on her face.

[Panu]

Abigail softly put the plate down and bit her lip, as Cillian told her that he missed her. The truth was that she missed him too, but she didn’t feel well around others lately “I’m sorry” she managed to say and looked down “I…” she sighed a little “I just don’t feel well around anyone lately, it’s not that I don’t want to see any of you, especially you Cillian, because I want, but I feel unsure around everyone” she closed her computer and put it down on the table. She looked at Cillian a little; it was easy to see on him, that he didn’t felt like bringing up their own issues right now.

She laid down after changing to her night clothes “I’ll try to do better” she whispered and softly pulled the blanket around her and closed her eyes. She missed Cillian a lot, but he was the type of person to help everyone around him, so he was always downstairs, so she never really spends time with him.

~~~

Matt nodded a little “yeah, we can stay like this forever” he softly muttered and just held her close. He wanted to remove all her pain and just make her smile again – but as many other times, he wasn’t sure what to do. The best way was always to pull her close and just hold her there, in that state they both felt safe and without any concern at all “please don’t ever leave my side, no matter what happens, okay?” he softly whispered, still holding her close to him. Matt softly kissed her on her forehead and fell asleep shortly after, still with his arms closed around her.

~~~

As Luficer disappeared, Mira stood there alone with her thoughts. She knew that Luficer cared about her now, and that her wish was his desire. Mira stood against the wall for a couple of minutes and sighed to herself. Even though Talia’s child was half human, Mira knew that she had to be careful if she ever met her one day, she was Lucifer’s child after all, which meant that she might would have some hidden powers.

Mira decided to find Andrew, that would help Ronnie a lot and make him mind calm again. She had already tracked him, so it wouldn’t be a problem for her. Mira appeared in an old building and looked around, she could clearly sense Andrew, but also another person was there “Andrew?” she looked around and walked around a little “Andrew? It’s time to go back home” Mira could feel that she had to be prepared for something, but she didn’t knew what it was, it wasn’t 100% human, she could feel that much.

~~~

Andrew listened to Sephira and bit his lip, he was about to say that he could keep a secret, but was interrupted by Mira’s voice. He looked up and around, but before he knew it, Sephira had already pulled him into another room “it… it’s Mira” he looked at Sephira and bit his lip “the demon who lives in the same , house as the others” he could clearly see that it surprised Sephira and some thoughts went through her head “w-what are you thinking?” before he knew it, Sephira had pulled him out in the room where Mira was “what are you doing here Mira?”

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian frowned a little and sat up. He started to pet Abigail's head gently and just hummed a lullaby for her. "You're perfect, but we need to try to get you back to the family again... We're all worried, and don't say that you're going to try... there is no such thing as trying, its will or will not..." Cillian forced a small smile before he laid down once again. He wrapped himself around Abigail and kissed her forehead gently. "I love you, Abby," he whispered softly before he closed his eyes once again. He was worried about a lot of people in the house, and out of the house. There was of course Matt and Natalia with their issues, there was Sera and Kira who were still a little iffy on Cillian's trust scale. He worried about Ronnie and Mira and Andrew... and he just hoped that if things got better... that they would all get better too.

All they needed was a little peace and love, it sounded cheesy, but it was what they all needed.

~~~

(Not Posting for Ronnie this time around)

~~~

Natalia forced a small smile but closed her eyes as she practically passed out as soon as Matt had said those words. Finally though she was able to promise, though her voice was quiet and Matt had already fallen asleep. She didn't sleep though, something was eating at her, but she couldn't figure out what it was. She knew that Kira still bothered her, but at the same time he wasn't her issue... Minae was fine so far, Sera was okay... everyone other than Abigail and Andrew seemed to be okay... Well there was Mira and Ronnie that seemed to be not well either... Natalia wanted everyone to be happy though, for Cillian's sake and for the sake of everyone else.

She wanted to get better too, and though she was still so distant she was tryiing, moving forward with each tiny thought and step... She wanted Matt to be proud of her, she wanted to be a role model for Melissa when she needed one most. Natalia needed to wake up, she needed to wake up and tear herself away from the darkness that held her tight each dying moment of her life.

~~~

(Not posting for Kira or Sera either, sorry these placeholders are more for a reminder)

~~~

Sephira stood quiet next to Andrew, she didn't know what her plan was quite yet, but she sensed the baby within Mira, and she sensed that she was somewhat related to it, yet she didn't know how... That would make Mira somewhat of a mother figure for Sephira, which made her plan of killing her seem unnecessary. "Andrew doesn't have to go back with you, I can give him what he wants... drugs, freindship, entertainment, protection from everything there is out there... He can choose. But here... he's free."

Sephira didn't know why, but she felt scared. She wasn't scared of Mira, but more of the thought of having the only person who would talk to her and relate to her ripped away so suddenly. "The baby you're going to give birth too is my half sibling, am I right?" she asked softly. "A child of Lucifer... like me?" Sephira was breaking down, her emotions and mental instability taking a hold of her as she stood there overthinking everything.

[Panu]

Abigail looked up at him at he frowned and sat up, but closed her eyes when he started to sing a lullaby for her and gently pet her head. She just held her eyes closed while he spoke, because she knew too well, that if she opened her eyes now she would start to cry and that would only make things worse. She wrapped her arms around him as he laid back down next to her and held on to him. Abigail knew that Cillian was having his own fight right now, he wasn’t feeling well and tried to help everyone in the house and kept pushing his own feelings aside. Abigail later opened her eyes again when she was sure that Cillian was sleeping and softly stroked his cheek. She got out of bed carefully, trying not to wake him up and walked out of the room.

She walked down in the living room where Matt was waiting, she had managed to get a message to him earlier about meeting her there in the night. As he looked at her, she looked down “I’m worried about Cillian, really worried” she looked up at him “will you speak to him? I know he will be more honest about that kind of stuff than to me, because he doesn’t want me to worry about him, please Matt” as she had said the last word she just started to cry silently. Whoever had seen them wouldn’t be able to her their conversation, because they kept it in a low voice.

~~ ~

Matt softly kissed Natalia on her forehead and gently got out of bed. He had gotten a note from Abigail earlier that she wanted to speak to him about Cillian, he was aware of Cillian fighting right now, so he was sure it was because Abigail was worried. As he came down in the living room she still wasn’t there but arrived soon after. Matt stood there and listened to what Abigail had to say and bit his lip a little. When she started to cry he pulled her in and hugged her, petting her hair gently “don’t worry Abigail, I will talk to him, okay?” he waited to let go of her until she had stopped crying and looked down at her, removing the last tears from her face “I know it might be hard, but you should try being around the rest of the family, it will make Cillian relax some more, I will tell Natalia as well so you and her can do things together her in the living room or the piano room, okay? Go get some sleep, you need it” he smiled softly and let her go upstairs again before he sighed a little.

Matt walked up to his and Natalia’s room again and softly sat down on the bed. He looked at Natalia and gently petted her hair and wrapped his arms around her as he had laid back down on the bed, he would tell her in the morning. The rest of the night he just laid there looking at her smiling to himself.

~~~

Mira looked at them, she could feel that Sephira was shaking so there was no reason to see her as a threat yet, she could feel that she wasn’t only human and she had some kind of strength “Andrew doesn’t need drugs, none of you do” she looked at her “you both need a home and Andrew already has it, he has a little sister who misses him a lot” Mira looked at Andrew “You might think that Natalia and Ronnie is enough for her, but it isn’t, she needs you to be around Andrew” Mira stepped a little closer to them until Sephira mentioned Lucifer and put and a hand on her stomach and looked up at her “yes it is your half sibling, but different because this will be a full scale demon, you are only half demon” she took another step towards them “if you let Andrew go home, I will take you to Lucifer. He is well aware that you are his daughter, but never knew where to find you, because you kept moving around” she softly held out a hand for her “it’s your decision, stay here and let the drugs eat you or start a new life with your father”

~~~

Andrew just looked back and forward between Mira and Sephira. He would let Sephira take the decision about what she wanted. Before Mira arrived, they had talked about the father figure and Sephira really seemed like she needed one, one to take care of her and care for her, but he would never had guessed that she was a child of Lucifer “I think you should go Sephira” he said in a low voice “you need a father…. And you can always come and say hi to me, whenever you want we can sit down and speak together” he smiled to her.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian woke up in the morning feeling somewhat weird before he went into the bathroom to shower. Abigail was still asleep when he left the room but at least she was resting. Cillian couldn't even take a shower though as he got caught staring at his own reflection with disappointed and solemn stares. He didn't understand why and how he was feeling so bad when things seemed to be going well... They had survived and continued to survive, and the outbreak seemed to be calming down at last... but there was still a dark feeling inside of him... a feeling that he hadn't experienced in years. Cillian had spent all of his time being independent before the outbreak, of course he had a few friends like Matt. However, he had relied solely on himself and only sometimes Matt. Now Cillian felt responsible for everyone, and not himself but he knew that it was eating at him and tearing him apart but he didn't want to go back to that life. Cillian needed to take care of the people he had grown to care about so much, and their lives came first... it was too hard to balance the two things out... But he knew he wouldn't last forever like that.

Cillian finally took a shower before he wandered downstairs to start breakfast. Cillian was surprised to see Ronnie sitting in the dark kitchen alone. He had a coffee in his hands but was just sitting there in the dark. Cillian turned the light on in silence before he noticed how bad Ronnie looked, he looked like he hadn't been sleeping, which would explain his avoidance of light and the amount of coffee he seemed to have had. "Hi Ronnie... is everything okay? Did you have nightmares or something?" Cillian got a bit more nervous when Ronnie just stood up rather than answering. "Were you wanting to talk about it? Do you want to help make breakfast or something?" When Ronnie finally answered some questions Cillian calmed down a bit, but then Ronnie had left and Cillian didn't understand why he had been so paranoid.

~~~

Ronnie had woken up in the middle of the night and had wandered around until he ended up in the kitchen. He had been drinking coffee and contemplating his thoughts alone ever since he wandered in. He didn't know how to feel about anything really, his nightmares, the entire Mira situation, Andrew, his own past. He couldn't figure things out and the more that the list continued to grow the more sleep he lost, the more he worried about every other little thing... he didn't want to be worried so much... but he didn't want a repeat of the past... he couldn't afford it as it would surely destroy what was left of his mental sanity.

When Cillian came in he was finding it hard to find words, but finally he was able to answer. "Hi, sorry... I couldn't find my voice I guess... it's been quite a few hours since I woke up. I'm alright though, just worrying too much about the past again... and there were nightmares as well. I think... I think I'm going to try to go sleep again though... I might not make it down for breakfast... Sorry if I frightened you." Ronnie wandered off after that, he wondered why Cillian had gotten so on edge in such a short period of time. He let the thought pass him by though and crawled into bed before he started to stare blankly at the ceiling.

~~~

Natalia woke up fairly early but just stayed with Matt not wanting for him to let her go for just awhile longer while she waited for him to wake up. She wanted to sit in the room all day if possible, either that or go in the piano room all day and sometimes come out only for Melissa. It was hard, pulling herself together for Melissa's sake, and for Matt's sake of course but she just struggled. There were always so many dark thoughts and so many painful memories and premonitions that ran through her head and she was rightfully afraid of herself.

She finally pulled away from Matt gently to take a shower before she sat back down on the bed next to Matt since it was early and started to read a little, she hoped that Matt would wake up soon though, she was beginning to get a little paranoid, even if Matt was right besides her.

~~~

Kira woke up early because of Minae's soft crying. Sera hadn't woken up so he went to check on Minae before he noticed something else that seemed to be amiss, there was a smell of blood coming from the room. He knew that he himself wasn't bleeding, and when he picked up Minae she wasn't bleeding either but she was staring at her mother in a strange way and Kira had a bad feeling about it... He gently put Minae back in her crib before he walked over to Sera to check on her. She was sleeping, peacefully even but there was still something wrong... and then he noticed it. There were marks beginning to form on her shoulders and neck, they were small things like veins that were slowly spreading. He hadn't noticed them before but he assumed that they would spread after days...

Kira just sat down in silence for a moment before he started to cry, and it was unusual for him to cry, but he knew what the marks were... and he knew that they would continue to spread and that Sera was going to die.

~~~

Sephira shook her head, almost violently. "I won't... I won't go to him, I don't need a father... I've never had one and so why would I need one now?!" she hissed. A box behind Mira was thrown up against the wall, Sephira was losing control. "If Andrew goes back with you... I'm coming too... I'm scared to get close but I hate being alone... I long for that feeling to not feel at all... I need something, Mira. I need a family, a real one though... not some shit excuse for one. Take me with you. I won't be a bother, I promise. I'll stay in my room all day long and I won't talk to anyone if that's what you want... but I'm not going to see him. I'm not going to start some messed up life down there..."

[Panu]

Abigail woke up shortly after Cillian had left the room, she stayed in bed and just stared at the door for some time before getting up. She slowly walked out on the bathroom and took a long shower before getting dress and walked downstairs. She walked into the kitchen in silence and sat down, watching Cillian making breakfast. Her eyes were still a little red from the night before where she had cried in front of Matt. She felt a little better today to be honest, but she still wasn’t feeling too well. She softly stood up and walked over and wrapped her arms around Cillian from behind and softly whispered “morning” she looked up at him “I want you to smile again Cillian, let's get better, okay?” she just stood there for a while and she let go as she heard someone enter the room and saw it was Natalia and Matt. As Matt spoke to Cillian she just sat down on a chair and looked at Natalia “I have been thinking… do you want to do something together today? Maybe play some piano?”

~~~

Matt woke up an hour after Natalia and looked up at her “morning” he smiled softly and sat up, kissing her forehead. He sat there with an arm around her shoulder, just watching her read. He knew that Natalia was feeling down, but he needed her help today “I was wondering if you could do something with Abigail today? I know that you’re not feeling well, but I really need your help” he looked at her and told her about last night “I need to speak with Cillian just the two of us today, so I think it’s best if Abigail isn’t near when I speak with him” he softly stroke her chin “and also, let’s go somewhere tomorrow, just the two of us. I found a really beautiful place and I want to take you there” he smiled and got up.

He walked downstairs with her shortly after and looked at Abigail as she looked over at them as they entered the room. He sat down and looked at Cillian “Can I meet you outside after breakfast Cillian?” he looked towards the front door as it opened. Everyone was in the house, so no one would come in now.

~~~

As Sephira started to act up, Mira’s eyes got more red now “I will take you back with Andrew then, but if you harm anyone, I will personally kill you… even though you are Lucifer’s daughter” she calmed down shortly after and took both of them back to the house. She stood outside the door with them “just walk in, I have something else to do” she disappeared and appeared in Ronnie’s room. She just feel down on her knees, her whole body had been feeling weird lately, after she figured out that the child was evil, it was like it took over her body once in a while.As she noticed Ronnie in the room because he got up from the bed, she just walked over and hugged him “I’ve missed you so much, it really hurts to be away from for so long, I’m really sorry about it Ronnie” she looked up at him “Andrew is back, I found him and convinced him to come back, he is downstairs right now”

~~~

Andrew had gotten a little scared when the box suddenly flew back on the wall, but he had also noticed Mira’s eyes “please calm down both of you” he said, trying to keep calm. As they got to the house he walked in with Sephira and looked at the others in the kitchen and bit his lip “ehm… hi” he held onto Sephira’s hand and looked at all of them. What had happened since he left, everyone seemed to down all of sudden “ehm… this is Sephira” he looked over at Natalia “i…is Melissa in her room?” he bit his lip a little. He couldn’t look anyone in their eyes, because he really felt ashamed of what he had done.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian was just cooking when Abigail hugged him from behind, he could only smile though after she had spoken. "Morning," he muttered softly before he turned around to kiss her, "I'll try just for you." He forced another smile before she wandered off. He had breakfast on the table when Matt asked him to go outside to talk after they were finished. Cillian had to agree but wondered what it was going to be about, it was sad really though, the way that Cillian didn't really talk to everyone despite the fact that he wanted to be there for everyone all of the time. However, he continued to cook and provide breakfast without another word. He did feel like Abigail had planned something though and he hated being out of the loop.

When Andrew walked in with Sephira Cillian was caught somewhat off guard, and he grew slightly more suspicious of how Kira had taken Sephira away nearly as soon as she had walked in, however he would let it slide for that time period. He knew that Andrew would be kicked out again if he didn't try to get better, the others wouldn't let that kind of thing be around... but maybe Andrew would change. Cillian also knew that Kira didn't want anymore trouble around the house considering that he wanted to stay with his lover and daughter. Cillian didn't say anything to either of the teens as they entered, he just watched the other's reactions, mostly Natalia's though considering the fact that she would have wanted to rip Andrew's head off, but she seemed to be calm about the situation as a whole.

~~~

Ronnie was stunned when Mira made an appearance and he instantly just stood up to pull her close to him. He wrapped his arms around her somewhat tightly and just kissed her head. "I missed you... I go kind of crazy when you're not around and I was worried... I figured that you would try to bring Andrew back in order to make me at least a little more calm... but I didn't know his state so I was worried that he would have snapped on you... Are you okay though? Are you hurt in any way? And don't apologize... I'm just glad you're here now... We'll figure out something, I know we will." He forced a smile as he looked down at her before he kissed her softly.

"Thank you, for being so perfect. I'm going to talk to Andrew before the rest of the group tries to kill him..." he muttered softly, "I'll be right back, I promise so just rest." He smiled for real then and quickly walked out of the room towards Melissa's room. He knew that was where Andrew would want to go first, so he would wait there with Melissa.

~~~

Natalia sat down while Matt walked over to talk to Cillian for a moment before breakfast. When Abigail asked if she wanted to do something she just nodded a little. "We don't have to play piano, if you wanted to do something else instead, but it has been awhile since we did anything... so anything will be nice." She was quieter than usual, but she was still a bit tired.

When Andrew walked into the room with Sephira Natalia's skin started to crawl... she stood up for just a second but managed to calm herself down and sat back down as a result. "Yes, she's in her room. Andrew, I will send you out again if you do anything to hurt that child..." She muttered with a glare. However, she knew that Andrew was going to be careful, Mira wouldn't have brought him back if he wasn't going to be careful. She was still nervous though, there was also something that Kira seemed to be wanting to say, but she figured he would say it eventually if it was really important, either that or Sera would tell her.

~~~

Kira walked out to breakfast with Minae only, he was going to hopefully tell the others about Sera before she came down but he would wait until the time seemed right, and when Mira returned with Andrew and the half demon he knew that the news could wait despite the grim future it held for Natalia and other people in the house who had come to appreciate Sera. Sera didn't know what it was going to do yet either, but explaining it to her was going to be the hardest part.

Kira had been sitting down at the table when Andrew showed up with the new girl, he wasn't shocked, "Mira brought you back, good. Your sister needs you and it's her or the drugs, so don't mess up." He smiled a little though and stood up. He walked over to Sephira and took her hand in his own free one that wasn't carrying Minae. "I'll show Sephira up to a room, continue on with breakfast..." He muttered to the others before he dragged Sephira off and upstairs. He was curious of how she had managed to live so long as only a half demon and while on so many drugs.

"Why did you come here with Andrew, what are your exact intentions? I'm not willing to risk being threatened to be kicked out again, or to get in any kind of trouble with Matt or Cillian, so if you came here to cause any mischief you can leave immediately, alright? I will have no problem killing you, even if you have the same father as my soon to be new cousin." Kira didn't mean to sound so harsh as they stood there in the empty room, it was amazing how many rooms there were in the house but it worked. However, Kira did want to get a point across that she was not welcome to mess around.

~~~

Sephira was nervous the entire time she went back and clung to Andrew's hand as if it was the only thing keeping her from slipping into hell below. When Andrew nervously introduced her she gave a small sound that was something like hi... but she was scared. They all seemed somewhat upset with Andrew, but at the same time they all seemed to be glad that he had returned to them... But they would make him stop doing drugs, and that would be hard on him. She felt her anxiety rising though, and so when Kira offered to take her upstairs to a room for her to stay in she was more than grateful, she could also tell that he was a demon, and that he was somehow related to Mira.

"You're the other demon in the house, I presume?" Sephira asked softly only to get a nod as he led her up the stairs. "Mira's cousin, hm. I figured that you two would be siblings or something but it doesn't matter. I don't have harmful intentions." Sephira was growing more nervous, it was simply because of the way that Kira had grilled her out of no where, but she understood the precaution. "I really... I really just didn't want to stay out there by myself... even if Andrew and I had just met I couldn't bear going out on my own again... it's scary. Mira offered to send me to my father, but I don't want to go there yet... I won't go there unless it's on my own terms... I won't cause any trouble... I promise." Kira just nodded a little but when he was heading out of the room with Minae she frowned and looked at him. "That baby's mother... is dying isn't she? Doesn't that mean that your daughter could get the same thing when she ages?" She asked softly, but all she received was a cold stare before Kira left the room entirely.

[Panu]

As Andrew entered the house everyone was looking at him, Abigail didn’t really react because she was more concerned about how Natalia would react. She knew that Natalia had been both pissed but also sad about Andrew leaving them. She watched Natalia stand up and sit down again, so Abigail slowly took Natalia’s hand to calm her down. Abigail looked over at Cillian and they got eye contact, she could see that they thought about the same thing, being a bit suspicious about Kira pulling Sephira away so fast, but also concerned about Andrew if he wouldn’t change.

After Andrew walked upstairs, everyone began to eat a little, the mood had changed a lot because of the sudden Andrew and the new girl situation. Abigail looked at them and then at Cillian “the food is good” it was better to say something to just break the silence, because it was killing her. After breakfast Matt took Cillian outside in the garden, so Abigail and Natalia took care of the dishes. However Abigail kept looking towards the garden, she really was concerned about Cillian and wasn’t sure how he would react about her going to Matt instead of him.

~~~

Matt just looked up at Andrew for a second and just stood up, he really felt like hitting that kid, for hurting both Natalia and Melissa so much, because of his selfish action with the drugs. However he also knew it wouldn’t help anything, so he sat down again. He looked after Kira as he pulled Sephira away and Andrew left to go see Melissa. Matt ate a little of his breakfast, but he really wasn’t hungry, he knew that he had to talk with Cillian soon and he really wasn’t sure how it develop. As soon as they were done, Matt stood up and walked out in the garden with Cillian.

For some minutes he just stood there looking at Cillian before he said something “you really look like shit dude, what’s wrong with you lately? I spoke with Abigail last night, she is really worried about you, but also know that you won’t tell her the truth if she asked, because you wouldn’t want her to be worried. However you really need to get it out of your system” Matt looked at him “you are concerned about all of us in the house, am I right? And also because of Abigail being less social than she used to. Please talk to me about it Cillian, it drives you crazy if you keep it to yourself, we both know that. Also talk with Abigail about it, she wants to help you all she can, despite her being a bit anti-social”

~~~

Mira returned Ronnie’s kiss and looked after him when he walked out of the room. She put a hand on her stomach and bit her lip “p..please stay calm for a little while longer” she could feel the hatred spread in her body because of the baby. Mira walked out of the room and into Sera and Kira’s room, as soon as she smelled the blood she stopped and backed backwards. It wasn’t easy to stay in a room with the blood smell because of the baby, her eyes had a reddish glow and she looked over at Kira “s..she’s…” it was easy for other demons now to sense the evil coming from the baby. Mira’s started to water, she knew what was going to happen to Sera from now on, not only did Mira have to leave the house but Sera would also die “Kira….” She looked at him “I’m scared” her fear that caught up with her, it was hard to keep a straight face anymore.

~~~

Melissa was sleeping when Ronnie entered the room, but woke up when he sat down on the bed. She rubbed her eyes tired and sat up, as the door opened she looked towards it seeing Andrew there. At first she was unsecure to go over to him, but as he kneeled down on the flow stretched out his arms towards her, she crawled down from the bed and ran straight into his arms “andreeeeew ~ “ she held onto him crying a little “never leave again”

~~~

Andrew knew that they all would react differently when he came back, somehow he could feel that they were happy that he was back, but at the same time it was eyed filled with uncertainty because they were scared if he would go back to the drugs. He couldn’t look Natalia in the eyes because he felt ashamed of what he had done, so he just walked upstairs. He slowly entered Melissa’s room and saw Ronnie on her bed, which didn’t surprised him at all, he knew that Ronnie would speak with him. Andrew looked at Melissa who really wasn’t sure whether to trust him this time or not, so Andrew kneeled down and when Melissa just ran into his arms, he smiled. He was so happy that wouldn’t just turn her back to him “I’m so sorry Melissa, I will never leave you again, I promise” he just held her in his arms looking at Ronnie “I’m really sorry Ronnie” he looked at the ground “I feel bad about what I’ve done, but I want to change, I want to quit the drugs and start over”

Andrew stood there listening to everything the Ronnie had to say and nodded to it. He decided to stay in the room with Melissa some more and before Ronnie left the room he looked at him “Ronnie? Is Mira okay? Back at the building where she found me, she behaved… strangely… her eyes started to have a reddish glow and she almost snapped at Sephira. I’ve never seen her behave that way before, so I got kind of scared. Is everything okay?” he watched Ronnie leave the room shortly after and just laid down on the bed with Melissa in his arms.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian was caught off guard extremely by Matt's first sentence. He couldn't even speak for a few moments while he took it all in. "Is it really that obvious that something has been eating at me?" he asked quietly, it was nearly in a whisper but it held a broken sound at the same time. "I was trying to hide it and I thought I was doing so well but I guess I can't fool everyone..." He sighed and ran a hand through his hair. "Matt, I'm sorry... You're right on a few points yeah, I am worried about everyone in the house, and I'm worried about Allie and the baby but you know that I've always put others before me... it's just how I get by. Do you remember how I would hole myself up in my apartment for weeks and not talk to anyone but you if you broke in yourself? I feel like I want to do that again, but I can't... I have to worry about Abigail and the baby, and you and Natalia and everyone else... they're the family I never had since mine just shipped me off to America. Matt, I just don't know what to do, but this dark feeling that's come back... I hate that I can't control it and I hate that it came back after all these years."

Cillian frowned even more and sat down on the ground. "There's something I've never told you Matt, about when I first came to America. I made it seem like I wanted to come here... but I really didn't at first, I mean I love it hear now and I don't regret coming over. But the truth of the matter is I was literally shipped here by my parents because they didn't want me anymore. I was a disappointment because of the habits I had begun to adopt into my life. I'm scared that I'm going to become my parents. I don't want to throw my child away ever, I don't want him or her to ever feel like they're not good enough or that what they do is automatically wrong because it's not what I wanted. I sound stupid, I understand that... but the things I was doing while I was in New York, I'm just afraid Matt, I'm afraid to have bad things happen to all of us even though we've all been through so much. Natalia has almost died at least twice, we lost Kim because of Kira yet we let Kira into the house, we've lost so many people who were important and I don't want to see anyone else go. Because now, now everyone that's left is important to me no matter what their background is... We might be the last people left on earth, and I'm scared to let that number go down even more than it already has." Cillian felt stupid, his thoughts hadn't been collected and he was just all over, but he was literally so worked up over everything because there was so much going on around them every single moment of every day.

~~~

Ronnie just watched as Andrew and Melissa hugged and a ghost of a smile crossed his face. "I forgive you, for running off like that... but if you want to stay here you need to control yourself. You can't give into the impulses to do any kinds of drugs... your search for them will grow more and more difficult as time passes and not all drugs are useable forever. Things have due dates, sell by dates, use by dates, dates are important for not just food but us as well Andrew, and drugs may not have a use by date sometimes... but they will change your death date drastically. I appreciate the fact that Mira came to get you... and that you really want to change." Ronnie didn't know that Andrew had come back with a girl until he said anything, so he didn't say anything about that. He was more concerned with how things would continue on in the house. He had a very bad feeling that something was going to happen and trigger a series of events that would be despairing to everyone.

When Andrew asked about Mira Ronnie just frowned and sighed a little. "Andrew, I don't expect you to understand... Mira is pregnant with Lucifer's baby, and well, if a baby of his is full demon, chances are it will turn out evil and that effects Mira... I wish I could say that she was okay, but I just don't know what to expect... But I have a feeling that she will leave... in order to protect us all." Ronnie just left after that and returned to his room, of course when Mira wasn't there though he felt even worse. He wondered how much time he would actually get with Mira before she left for good.

~~~

Natalia did the dishes with Abigail in silence and nervously glanced outside every now and then. "I've noticed that Cillian's been acting strangely as well... but in a way so has Matt. I think the isolation is getting to everyone now..." she muttered softly. "I'm scared Abigail... I'm really scared." She set the plates down then and grabbed the end of the counter before she looked down. "I feel so guilty... that I can't get better no matter how hard I try for Matt and it's killing me because he means everything to me... I just... I feel like something very bad is going to happen... I don't know what it is yet, but it's going to trigger something else... maybe there will be one event that triggers two or three more... I don't know, but I keep having nightmares about it... and they involve that new girl. She's not all the way human, I think that was why Kira took her out of the room so fast... And maybe it's just my paranoia but I'm scared that I'm going to be a target again."

Natalia started crying then, but it was obvious she was trying to stop herself and that she felt even worse for snapping so suddenly.

~~~

Kira frowned and nodded a little before he walked over to Mira and hugged her. "It's okay to be scared," he muttered softly, "I'm scared too... you can smell the blood on her Mira... and it's not even that bad yet... the infection I mean... but this is my fault, well really it's not but... I feel so guilty that this happened... I think I have to leave. I'll come with you, and I'll leave Minae here with Natalia when Sera..." His voice cut off then. He was so afraid to lose Sera but now there was nothing he could do, the infection was taking its course. He still had to tell Sera, that was the worst part, and he would have to tell everyone else. No one would notice the smell of blood though until her time was extremely near, Mira could only smell it because of the fact that she was a demon. Sephira could smell it with her demonic side as well.

"Go to Ronnie, I have to wake her and explain to her what's happening... I can't keep this from her... she might not even feel it until later, the disease is different in every person it attacks. We're going to figure something out though, for you and me and Minae... We'll figure out some way to be happy even though something out there seems to be punishing us, I promise." Kira let go of her then, and wandered over to Sera and crawled into bed with her. She would wake up soon, he could feel it.

~~~

Sephira sat alone in the room that Kira had shown her to. She took off her jacket then revealing the scars on her arm that were so numerous that it was just about similar to Natalia's line of stripes that went up her arms. Sephira was falling deeper into anxiety and she had a few objects floating around slowly in a circle hoping that it would help her calm down a little. However, that wasn't helping. Sephira had known that she was going to lose herself at some point, that was why she isolated herself so she wouldn't endanger anyone... but now she was in a house full of life... and she was a danger to every single person if she even left the room for long. She would make the room that she was in her isolation chamber, she would have to explain to Andrew that she was going to snap... and that she should leave but she didn't know what would happen if she went outside again either, there was the risk of a higher damage radius if she went out in the middle of the broken city.

[Panu]

Matt looked at Cillian and just let him talk out, afterwards he sat down in front of him ”there is no reason for you to be scared of becoming your parents, because that will never happen Cillian.. You are a caring person, who will love that kid more than anything” he smiled a little “and.. maybe it’s time for you to just focus on yourself, Abigail and the child? I’m taking care of Natalia, Kira of Sera and Ronnie has Mira and Andrew” Matt looked him straight into the eyes “you really need to focus more on yourself now, even though I know that you are used to focus on everyone else than yourself. So let’s make a deal, I will make breakfast together with Natalia the next two weeks and then you just sleep until you wake up, deal?” Matt put a hand on his shoulder “I will also tell the others that you need some rest” he got up and looked down at him “and try not to think about the past, I know it’s hard, but it won’t help our situation now, I know you hated America to begin with, but you are about to get your own family soon, and that’s the most important thing” he smiled and reach out his hand for him to help him up.

~~~

Andrew lay down on the bed with Melissa in his arms, she had already fallen asleep again, so he was just watching her now. He knew that he had to work really hard to get through this and he would work hard for Melissa. He fell asleep himself shortly after.

~~~

Mira left the room and stood in the hallway for a couple of seconds before walking back to Ronnie’s room. As she entered she looked over at him, she stood against the door and looked at him, just letting herself slide down the door and sit on the floor with tears in her eyes… she was scared, really scared. She had finally found a place where she wanted to be and now she had to leave soon, plus Sera would die soon. When Mira first made a contract with her, she only did it to help Kira out, but she had come to really like Sera a lot. Mira looked up as Ronnie put a hand on her chin “I don’t know how long I can keep staying strong Ronnie, I’m just scared about everything related to this child, I don’t want it, I want to stay here with all of you, but I can’t… it’s a full demon child, it can hurt all of you in one blow and I don’t want that to happen” she looked at him “I… I really want to stay Ronnie”

~~~

Abigail also looked outside on the boys once in a while, she could see that Cillian had sat down on the ground and really wanted to go out there, but she had entrusted it to Matt now, so she tried not to think about it. As Natalia spoke Abigail put down the plate “it takes time to get well again, especially after all you’ve been through.. you just need to give it time, you already had some good periods and there will always be bad periods again, but just try to focus on the good once” Abigail smiled a little “I don’t feel safe around the new girl and I know that Cillian doesn’t like it either, so you are not the only one really…. However Kira has changed, he wants to protect us now and the same goes with Mira, so I don’t think we need to be scared right now, let’s try to do our best and try to focus on some good things” Abigail softly hugged Natalia “Everything will be alright, we just need to give it some time to heal”

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian listened to all that Matt had to say before he even said a word, however, when he finally thought he could say something no words would come out of his mouth. Cillian could only nod, he knew that he needed to rest... he knew that he had taken too much responsibility even though he was such a caring person, he was just one person and one person couldn't take care of an entire group of people that had so many issues and worries. "Thank you, for offering to do all of this just for me... I'm sorry I got this bad, Matt, I never meant to get so lost in all of this." Cillian took Matt's hand and once he was up off the ground he just hugged his friend. "You've gotten me through so much shit Matt... I really owe you." Cillian smiled a little then before he pulled away. "Do I really look that bad though? I mean I know that I've been dropping weight and all... but you didn't have to tell me right off the bat that I looked shitty," Cillian smiled a little, Matt would understand that he was joking, but at the same time he was serious, Cillian was blind as to how bad he had started to look. I mean, he was still attractive, but he seemed to be wasting away much like Natalia was.

Cillian was caught insanely off guard when he heard the screaming and he ran back inside despite the fact that he needed to relax.

~~~

Ronnie frowned and just held Mira close to him. "If you have to go... Just remember that I will always, and I mean always be here. I would wait until the end of time for you Mira, no one has ever made me feel the way you do... I want to be there for you as much as I can be, but I understand that you want to protect me as well, I'm not a demon, hell I'm not even a half demon... but I still care about you, and if by some miracle the baby turns out not evil, I would willingly help you raise the child and act like he was my own son... I would do anything in my power as long as it meant that I could stay with you. Mira, you mean the world to me, ever since the outbreak my entire life fell apart even further, but since we... well, ever since we decided to try to be together things have slowly come back into harmony, and I want to try to keep it that way. We'll do what we can, and I hope that some day, and someday soon things will all work out for you and me both."

Ronnie frowned a little after that and just put a hand on Mira's stomach before he gently moved some hair from her face and kissed her forehead. "Just try to stay strong, my love. You can fight and win this battle, I believe in you a hundred percent."

~~~

Kira just frowned a little as he crawled into bed and held Sera in his arms. He was afraid to lose her, he had already messed up so much and he assumed that she was sick in order to punish Kira for his actions... but at the same time he knew that it was really know one's fault. Sera had messed with dark magic, and sometimes that came back to bite. It didn't occur in most cases, in fact the disease was so rare that Kira had almost forgotten it until he saw the small red lines that were spreading on Sera's neck and shoulder. He didn't know how long she had left, but it wouldn't be much if the spreading speed up within the next few days. The disease took peoples lives in anytime between three days after the first appearance to up to 6 weeks after first appearance, it just depended on the victim. Sera woke up a little and saw that Kira was crying though and was confused, but when she got up and saw the spreading marks she just screamed and screamed as Kira tried to explain things to her. Her fear was getting the best of her, and she needed to understand that fear only made it spread faster.

"Sera stop! Let me explain this to you! Stop screaming or you'll die faster!" Kira just yelled repeatedly... but they both stopped when they saw Natalia standing in the door way with a look of pure rage in her face. Kira just looked at Sera before they all went downstairs, he knew he had a lot to explain now.

~~~

Natalia just nodded a little and just hugged Abigail back. She was finally beginning to calm down, she understood that sometimes life really sucked, she had been there but things would be okay again soon, she hoped. Her good thought was cut short though, out of no where Sera just started to scream and scream from upstairs. Natalia was instantly set off and ran up the stairs and kicked in Sera's door. "What the hell did you do!? Sera what's wrong... Sera!? Stop your screaming and tell me what's..." Natalia paled almost instantly as Sera turned around, the red was spreading onto her chest and onto her arms and it was visible thanks to her tank top. "Kira... did you?" Kira shook his head then, and Natalia just sat down on the floor. She knew what was happening, she had watched this happen before... a long time ago. He gently picked up Sera off the floor and carried her downstairs, he would explain what was happening now... he would have to tell everyone.

[Panu]

Matt couldn’t help but to smile ”we are friends Cillian, so you don’t owe me a thing. I’m only happy that I can help you and yes, you don’t look too good dude. You should start working out again, we can do some work out some time soon” as he heard the scream he ran inside together with Cillian and looked at Sera when Kira came down with her in his arms. He could clearly see that something was wrong and just looked confused at Natalia who stood beside them “what is going on here?” he sat down and listened to what Kira had to say. Matt looked at Natalia and walked over to her, pulling her into the piano room after they had all heard the story “Sweetie? How are you feeling?” he softly hugged her, because he knew that she might felt bad about this whole thing.

~~~

As Ronnie spoke, Mira could that her eyes started to water and just hugged herself close to him. No one had ever said things like that before to her and it meant so much that she had finally found someone who accepted her, even though she was a demon “Ronnie… I want to stay here if I can, I don’t want to leave because of this child, I’ve finally found the place where I feel I belong, by your side” she looked down “I want to do everything I can to protect you and if that means I have to leave for good, then I will do it” Mira looked up at him “however, I will do whatever it takes to stay here”

When Ronnie put his hand on her stomach, something changed, she could feel it. She looked up at Ronnie, her eyes clearly surprised after his touch “something happened, something good” she smiled a little but it soon disappeared when she heard Sera scream, Mira knew what it meant and looked up at Ronnie “you should go downstairs and hear what Kira has to say, it’s about Sera” she already knew it herself, so she wouldn’t go down there, it would be best to let Kira explain it all, after all it was because they were demons and not humans.

~~~

Abigail smiled when Natalia seemed to cheer up some more but looked outside towards Cillian and Matt, she was still worried about him but could see that he smiled at Matt, so she hoped that Cillian was feeling better. She was pulled out of her thoughts because Sera suddenly started to scream and saw Natalia ran upstairs and both Cillian and Matt came inside really fast. She got eye contact with Cillian as they came inside but looked towards the door when Kira came downstairs, Abigail was so shocked seeing Sera “w..what’s that? What happened to her?” after hearing Kira out Abigail sat down and looked after Natalia and Matt as he pulled her out of the room. She wasn’t sure what to say about all of it.

She walked up to their room after everyone else left and sat on the bed, she didn't felt like coding right now, everything had suddenly changed and once again they will lose another person in their little family.

~~~

Andrew woke up some hours later and looked around, he had been so tired that he hadn't heard anything around the house. He slowly got up so he wouldn't wake up Melissa and went down to the kitchen, but no one was there. He looked in the fridge to find something to eat but ended up getting some bread. Andrew went into the livingroom and put on a movie, just watching it while eating his bread. He was feeling a bit irritated because he hadn't taken any drugs since he came back, he knew it would be a hard fight to get over it, but it was just so hard right now, but this time he wouldn't disappoint Melissa or anyone else who believed in him.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian ran in and sat down listening to what Kira had said, he knew that things were going to get worse again. He had a feeling that there was something else to add to this already crumbling concept of a family. He followed after Abigail though when she went up the stairs, he didn't know why but he felt like he could hear everything better... but maybe it was just because he felt so numb to everything else. Kira's never ending apology could be heard to him as they walked past his room and Kira just wanted to snap but he knew he couldn't... he had told Matt that he was going to try to get better for Abigail and everyone else.

Cillian laid down in the bed next to Abigail and just pulled her close to him. "I'm sorry I worried you, but I'm going to relax more so we can hang out more and I'm going to try to get better... I know that this entire situation is hard... it seems like every time someone else comes into the house someone else dies, but I won't let that happen anymore... Things are going to get better, and Matt and me and Ronnie and everyone else are going to make sure that things are perfect when all is said and done... I love you Abigail, I will always love you and I want to make you happy..."

~~~

Ronnie smiled a little and held Mira close but his smile quickly disappeared when she said that she would leave if it was necessary. The frown of course was replaced by a look of confusion when she said that something had changed, he hoped it was good but the screaming interrupted his thoughts so asking Mira seemed pointless. He wanted to stay with her... but she said to go find out what was going on so he assumed that Mira already knew. He listened in slight shock and just sighed a little as he went upstairs, Andrew and Melissa were still asleep somehow but he was glad... they didn't need to know what was plaguing the family that they had joined into. Ronnie had noticed though, that every time someone knew came in something bad happened. Sephira was also a no show... hell he didn't think she had left her room since Kira showed it to her.

Ronnie walked back upstairs to be with Mira after Kira was finished, he felt sad deep down, but at the same time there was another bad feeling eating at him. Another feeling that made him feel like the pain wasn't over yet, it was almost as if there was going to be one more terrible event within the next months to add to Sera's impending death.

~~~

Kira sighed as he gently set Sera down on the couch next to her sister when everyone came into the room. He sat on the floor in front of them all and just frowned, he knew that it was going to be hard for some of them to accept what was going to happen, Sera and Natalia especially. Mira already knew and understood, Natalia knew but it would still be hard. Kira was at a loss for what the others would assume though, but he knew that he wouldn't be as welcome around the house as he was now even if his daughter was there.

"Sera is dying, what she has is impossible to cure... I wish I could do anything to make it go away or make it easier for her but there is no way... it's an ancient thing that occurs maybe to one in a billion people if they don't make any demonic connections in their life... but if someone does a ritual or something and they screw up just one little thing... either the demon could turn on them or something like the disease could slowly develop. There is no way to know when it is coming and there is no way to prevent it but it's not contagious." Kira frowned a little and looked at Sera, there were already tears in her eyes and tears forming in his. "The disease is essentially a parasite in the blood stream that slowly poisons everything... you can tell where it's spread based on the red on her skin and though most of you can't tell now... she's going to start smelling like blood more and more as the parasite rips through and removes all the normal blood in her veins."

"I'm sorry, but I ask all of you not to blame me for what's going on because I would have done anything in my power to prevent this from showing up if I could, but there was no way... it's the disease of the damned, invented in hell itself to make people suffer and to make those around suffer as well just like any other disease. Sera maybe has a month left if it continues to spread slowly, but it all depends on her... if she gets excited, or frightened... the parasitic content of the disease will spread faster... and I feel as if because she just had a child it might spread faster as well... We all just have to remain hopeful and help her in her pain... because there is no way to ease the pain she will feel either." Kira stood up then and watched as people left the room in silence and with grim expressions on their faces. He lifted Sera up gently into his arms and just cried as he carried her upstairs. The only words escaping his mouth were that of apologies that would never amount to anything because he couldn't do a thing to save her.

~~~

Natalia listened to what all Kira had to say, but even though she had known what he was talking about it still made her feel sick. She felt guilty for feeling that way considering the fact that Sera had been next to her but Natalia suddenly felt like she didn't want to be around anyone, she felt cold... When Matt pulled her out of the room she almost wanted to pull away and to just walk to wherever she wanted. She didn't know what had suddenly come over her but she felt as if it was a mental defense. However, Matt was able to make things change within a second of just talking. She broke down as soon as she was in his arms and wasn't able to speak for awhile.

"I feel like... it's my fault that everyone keeps getting hurt... because if you think about it... all of them had a connection to me in some way... Kim was killed by Kira who was supposed to be watching me, Sera is going to die... she's my sister. I watched someone else die that way Matt... I don't know if I can watch it again. I don't know if I can stand to see her go through that... and Kira will leave, he won't take Minae with him of course, but Kira himself will leave purely because he won't feel welcome without Sera to protect him. What if Minae dies? Or you, or Melissa, or Abigail or Andrew or anyone else here... I can't take it anymore. I feel like if I get better everyone else will get worse."

[Panu]

Abigail always felt safe in Cillian’s arms, it helped a lot when he held her there also when he said nothing at all. She looked up at him as he spoke and her worried looked was replaced with a warm smile “I love you too Cillian, more than anything in this world.. Sorry that I spoke with Matt first, but I were sure that you wouldn’t worry me, so it was better for him to have talk with you” she wrapped her arms around him “I want to make you happy as well, I will do my best to put a smile on your face every day” she smiled and laid her head on his chest “I’m happy that you will relax now, you need it a lot… I want to have some time alone with you, get to know you better and just talk” Abigail looked up at him “let’s go on a small trip.. I know it might be a little dangerous, however we both know how to handle a gun if something should happen.. what do you say to that idea?”

~~~

Mira kissed him softly before he walked downstairs to hear what Kira had to say. While he was gone she put a hand on her stomach and smiled a little “you have started to change little one, how come?” was it because of Ronnie’s touch that the child had started to change to the good? If the child changed to the better, then she would be able to stay in the house. Unfortunately she could feel that something bad would happen beside the things with Sera, Mira had a very bad feeling about the new girl Sephira. Mira knew that she would have some hidden powers because she was child of Lucifer, but at the same time, Mira couldn’t feel that kind of in her.

She went to lie down on the bed to get some rest, it had been a rough week and if the child should be healthy and all, she need to rest for the child. Mira closed her eyes but opened them when Ronnie came back to the room, she smiled at him with tired eyes “you are back” she softly reached out her hand for him to come and lie down next to him. When he was there next to him she just looked him into the eyes “I would be here and just look into your eyes forever if I could” she smiled “I really love you Ronnie”

~~~

Matt held her close “it’s not your fault at all, you shouldn’t feel like that Natalia” he looked down at her “Mira was the one who brought Sera back to the human world, so it has nothing to do with you… you can’t control what will happen around you, no matter how they are related to you, what is happening to Sera right now is her own fault, her own fault to interact with a demon and she is aware of that herself” Matt softly kissed her forehead “you can’t control what will happen with the people around us Natalia, things went downhill after the outbreak, it’s a miracle that all of us found each other and are able to get along well” he softly smiled at her “you need to go up and rest for today sweetie, as I told you earlier, I have a place I want to take you to tomorrow, so after breakfast we will go out together, okay?” Matt walked with her up to their room to get some rest “I will be the one to make breakfast tomorrow by the way, Cillian needs some rest, so I promised to take over for a couple of weeks” he took off his shirt and just let his body fall down on the bed.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian smiled a little as he listened to Abigail. "It's okay, I'm glad you were worried about me... after all I'm too blind to take care of myself... but know that you do make me happy, Abigail, you always make me happy." Cillian smiled down at her a little after that comment and he simply kissed her forehead once again. "I like the sound of a little trip... I mean, I won't be cooking or anything for awhile so if you really wanted to we could leave... but we would have to be careful because of the baby and the fact that we haven't been observing the zombies' behaviors as of recently with all the drama going around the house... I just hope that things have quieted down some, but I imagine if Sephira and Andrew wandered around without a problem that we should be fine." Cillian sighed softly and just looked towards the door for a second, he thought he had heard something but he figured that he was just tired.

~~~

Ronnie smiled as he returned and took the spot that Mira had wanted and just curled up next to her before he pulled her close to him. "I'm going to miss you more than you will ever know if you have to leave me for a long time..." he whispered softly. Ronnie did love Mira, more than he had ever loved his past girlfriend who had given him a child... he felt bad for saying that... but before Mira, Ronnie had never truly felt wanted in a relationship for anything but sex. "When you return... you can stay here forever, I would live the rest of my life with you in a heartbeat... I love you too Mira. Before I met you, no one else really wanted me, I thought I loved so many people but I really didn't. With you it's different, I feel so much more love and like I'm wanted than ever before and it makes me wish that I would have known you before I started to do all the drugs and such... I didn't even love the mother of my own son... Does that make me a bad person?" Ronnie asked quietly, it was obvious that he was close to reaching some state of emotional breakdown.

~~~

Natalia just nodded weakly and bit her lip. She went to take a quick shower but she ended up staying under the hot water for an hour at least... She couldn't stop staring at all of the scars that lined her thin body. She was gaining a little weight, but it was still a miracle she didn't collapse. She doubted that she would ever even be able to have kids because of all that she had done to herself... but maybe that was okay. She had Melissa to take care of, and she figured that Minae would be partially hers to raise since her sister was dying. As soon as that thought crossed her mind though Natalia snapped and slammed her arm into the wall of the shower. She felt the pain and knew it would bruise, but she didn't care. She just hoped that Matt hadn't heard it or the sobbing that followed. She had messed herself up so bad, and she still believed that she was partially at fault for what was happening to Sera... even if she had nothing to do with it at all. Natalia just sat on the floor of the shower, her knees pulled up to her chest and her head resting on them with her long dark hair hiding her face even further. She knew Matt would come in eventually and find her like that, but she didn't know how long it would take.

Natalia knew that she needed the rest, and she wanted to go with Matt and calm down, but things just seemed impossible. She was so confused and hurt and she wanted to be fine, she wanted to be fine for Matt and Melissa and Andrew and Sera and everyone else but the pressure was crushing her rather than giving her hope.

~~~

Sephira just frowned as she sat in the room she had been given. No one had come to speak to her, no one had asked her if she was hungry, no one had acknowledged her at all, no one human at least. Not even Andrew had come back... but it just went to show that no one wanted Sephira around, no one had ever wanted her. Not once.

[Panu]

Abigail smiled softly when he agreed to go on a trip just the two of them ”don’t worry Cillian, we will be fine, we know how to protect ourselves and the baby is just fine” she put a hand on her stomach and fell asleep shortly after with her head on his chest. Next morning when she woke up, she smiled as she was still resting her head on Cillian’s chest, she was happy that he was still sleeping, that way he could get some rest. Abigail got out of bed trying not to wake him up, she walked out on the bathroom to take a shower. It was nice to take a shower without worries; somehow it helped a lot when he agreed to go on a trip and getting some more sleep right now.

While standing in her own thoughts in the shower, Abigail was pulled down to reality when some arms hugged her from behind, she looked over her shoulder to see Cillian’s tired face “morning” she chuckled a little and turned around and kissed his nose “have you slept well?” a warm smile appeared on her lips “when do you want to go on the trip? Tomorrow? We can pack tonight and take the car tomorrow morning”

~~~

Mira was looking at Ronnie and playing a little with his hair while he was speaking “I will try not to be away for too long, I promise. However the baby hunger for blood, so I need to feed from another demon soon and Kira has way too many to think of right now, so I won’t bother him” She couldn’t help but to smile because of his next comment “I will come back to you as soon as I’ve given birth, I want to stay by your side no matter what. I were surprised in the beginning, because I never thought that a human would ever love me, but here you are” Mira smiled “don’t think about the past, it happened and you can’t change it, but you can help Andrew now because of your experience with drugs. I don’t love you any less just because you did drugs in your past” she softly kissed him “It doesn’t make you a bad person, for me you are the best thing that ever has happened in my life, you are not a bad person in my eyes, you are the most caring person I know”

She was silent for a couple of minutes before she continued “I have been thinking about this for a while..” Mira looked up at him “after everything has settled down and maybe a year from now then… “ it was hard for her to say it without it sounding awkward “I want to have a child with you someday Ronnie, of course only if you are interested in it as well”

~~~

Matt looked up at the celling and then towards the bathroom because some time had gone by and Natalia wasn’t out yet. He sat up looking at the door in front of him, it had started to be very hard on him, he wasn’t sure what to do anymore. Matt got up and walked out there just pulling Natalia into a hug “I want to help you, I’m just not sure what to do Natalia” he pulled her closer “tell me what I can do to help you, because I will do everything I can to bring a smile on your face” after drying her with a towel and speaking with her most of the night, he woke up the next morning looking around. He slowly got up, after all he had promised Cillian that he would make breakfast for everyone the next couple of weeks. Matt kissed Natalia on her forehead and went downstairs starting to make breakfast and prepare the table.

The first one to come down was Natalia, Matt looked at her smiling a little “morning, sorry if I woke you up when I left” he sat the plates on the table and sat down, smiling a little when Melissa came down and crawled up on Natalia’s lap, just sitting there half asleep with her thumb in her mouth “looks like someone needs some time to wake up”

~~~

Andrew had been sitting in the living room for a while now and decided to go up to Sephira. He knocked on the door and walked in slowly, his hands were shaking a lot because of the abstinences even though he tried to hide it under his shirt “How are you doing?” he sat down on her bed and looked at her “sorry for coming in so late, I had to make everything better with Melissa and Ronnie had a talk with me as well” Andrew looked at her and softly hugged her “sorry for bringing you back to a place that makes you feel uncomfortable, I will make it better tomorrow, okay?” he smiled a little and stood up “sleep well and I’ll see you tomorrow” he walked out of the room and walked into the room he shared with Melissa.

The morning after Andrew walked downstairs to get some breakfast, seeing Melissa half asleep in Natalia’s lap and Matt making breakfast “where is everyone?” he sat down by the table, he wasn’t feeling well at all because of the abstinences, but the fastest way for him to get better was to be around the others so he could think about something else and most important of all, get something to eat. Andrew was just happy that all of them had given him a new chance, he had to work hard to make them trust him again, but he was ready to do whatever it would take this time.

[Etoile Mizu]

Cillian had fallen asleep easily in the night, so much seemed to have been taken from the burden he had been carrying so he felt pretty good. Cillian woke up alone but quickly wandered into the shower with Abigail. He was tired, but he had the time to rest after breakfast. He wanted to spend more time with Abigail mostly and he wanted to just wrap his arms around her forever until all of the madness was dead and gone forever. "I slept fine," he muttered with a tired smile as he held Abigail close to him. "It's nice, not having to worry about doing much during the day." He smiled a little more and yawned.

He thought about her second question for a moment before he nodded, "That sounds good, we'll leave after breakfast tomorrow." He sighed softly but smiled, "Thank you for doing this for me, Abby. I love you." After that he finished showering and got dressed and walked downstairs with Abigail. There was no sign of Sephira but Cillian figured he would go talk to her today before he took a long and needed nap.

~~~

Ronnie smiled a little and kissed Mira softly after she had spoken just about everything. "Thank you, for staying with me even though we have our differences, and I'm glad that you want to be with me... You're the best thing to ever happen to me as well... I love you Mira, more than I think you'll ever be able to understand." Ronnie was quiet for a moment after that, and that was when Mira mentioned having a child with him. Of course Ronnie was thrilled and just pulled Mira a bit closer and kissed her forehead. "Of course I would love to have a child with you someday... I can't imagine leaving you or being without you... If the child in your right now turns out evil I still want to stand by you and raise him as if it was my own child... I want to be together and have a family with the woman I love."

Ronnie fell asleep shortly after snuggling up with Mira. For the first time in a long time no nightmares or any type of night terrors woke him, he was at peace. He had found another reason to keep going forward in life. In the morning he woke up and tried not to wake Mira before he wandered downstairs to see Andrew and just about everyone else.

~~~

Natalia frowned a little when Matt came in and found her the way she was. "I'm sorry," she whispered, "I really do want to get better for you, and I want you to be able to help me... I'm just beginning to not know where to start." She forced a small smile and they spoke for the rest of the night until they both finally fell asleep. Natalia was woken up by Matt's subtle movements to get downstairs to make breakfast, but she didn't mind. She wandered downstairs and smiled at Matt, "You didn't wake me," she muttered softly before she sat down. She wasn't down for long though when Melissa came to sit on her lap. Natalia just slowly brushed through Melissa's hair though and braided it while they waited for breakfast.

~~~

Sephira just hugged Andrew and nodded, she didn't say anything even though she had wanted to, but when the words would finally come out of her mouth he had already left. Sephira had changed in the short period of time, she wasn't powerful here... she was nothing. She just sat down on the windowsill for awhile and stared before she opened up the window entirely. She would have left, but she knew that she couldn't go back... but she also knew that she didn't belong in the house either. She sat in the window all night despite the fact that she was freezing, her legs dangling a ways above ground. Her mind plagued with horrible thoughts and ideas as tears fell down her cheeks.

In the morning she shut the window when she heard people moving around the house. She curled up into her bed and just lay silently listening to the sounds of the house and the people in it. It made her sad, just like everything else. She couldn't easily explain what had come over her when she came here, but she knew that there was another person in the house that was fighting similar feelings.

[Panu]

Abigail sat down by the table and started to eat some breakfast, it had been a while since she had breakfast because she had morning sickness. As they all had something to eat, Abigail looked at Andrew, he didn’t looked too well, but of course when you have been addicted to drugs for a long time, it’s hard to just stop. She looked at the others “Cillian and I will go on a small trip after breakfast tomorrow, I think we will be gone for a couple of days, but we will bring our phones, so if something happens you can always get a hold of us” she smiled and ate some more before she felt a little sick. Abigail leaned back in the chair looking at Cillian, he had started to look better just for a good night’s sleep, so she hoped that he will get way better the next couple of days when they would be away and just be the two of them.

After breakfast Abigail walked back upstairs to figure out what she was going to bring along of clothes for the trip. It had started to show that she was pregnant, her stomach had started to grow a little. She couldn’t help but to smile for herself and putted a hand on her stomach “I’m looking forward to meet you little one” she hadn’t noticed that Cillian was standing in the door and got all embarrassed when she noticed “I didn’t hear you come in” she smiled.

~~~

Mira woke up the next morning and looked around, Ronnie had already gone downstairs for breakfast, for some reason she hadn’t heard him go downstairs earlier. She sat up, there was a strong urge to blood, so she knew that she shouldn’t stay in the house right now. She disappeared and appeared in Lucifer’s room, she could see there was a girl on his bed, but as soon as Lucifer saw that Mira was there, he just sent the girl out immediately and stretched his wrist out for Mira to take. How could he know that she or rather the child was craving for blood right now? She walked over to the bed and took his wrist, bit into his wrist and started to drink the blood. For some reason it wouldn’t have any effect on him to let Mira drink of his blood, maybe because he was the ruler of hell.

After a couple of hours she finally let go and wiped some blood away from her lips, she wasn’t looking at him because she was kind of embarrassed that last time she saw him, she yelled at him, but as soon as she needed blood, he would be there for her “thanks” she wasn’t sure what else to say right now, so she waited for him to speak. For some reason she was a little exhausted right now or again was it the baby? It had become harder and harder for her to figure out if it was her or the child’s thoughts.

~~~

Matt looked at everyone as they ate “I’m glad you guys like the food that I make, or just pretend to like it” he laughed a little and put some food on a plate for Melissa. When Abigail announced that her and Cillian would go on a trip, he just smiled “it sounds like a pretty good idea, you need some rest Cillian, so just go away for some days” he looked over at Natalia, maybe it would be a good idea for the two of them to also have some days away from the house, for Natalia’s sake. He knew that it would still be dangerous to go outside and all, but it was hard on all of them to stay in the same house for long. After breakfast he cleaned up with help from Natalia, he looked at her “I promised that I would take you to a place today, are you still up for it?” he smiled “I’m sure that Andrew and Ronnie and the others can take care of Melissa the couple of hours we are gone”

~~~

Andrew took some bread for breakfast, his hands were still shaking and he felt like shit so to say. When Ronnie came downstairs, Andrew smiled a little because it was the person he had to speak with, but he would wait with it for after breakfast. He didn’t eat much, but just took the time to look at the others, especially Melissa. She seemed so happy now, it was so nice for him to watch, Melissa was just all smile while Natalia braided her hair. He looked over at Natalia “th..thanks for taking such good care of her, when I failed to be responsible” a small smile appeared on his face, still embarrassed about everything that had happened. When they were all done, Andrew walked after Ronnie and took his hand “c..can we talk?” he walked into a room with him and looked towards the ground “teach me… teach me how to get rid of this feeling for the drugs” he looked up at him, his eyes had turned serious this time. He wanted to get clean for Melissa and for everyone else, he wanted to get better this time “I feel like shit right now, I want to go out and find some pills, but I won’t do it. My hands are shaking, I’m tired, my head hurts..” Andrew looked down once again “I want to get better, I want to be clean again”